KatOFPWSfeN 
 
 . P737 
 
 O -3 
 
 i'liZ 
 
tiii;,, 
 
 THE ' '^'■^ 
 
 V NO'^^ : .< 19: 
 
 DISCIPLINE AND WOESHIP 
 
 OF THE 
 
 y 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. 
 
 THE ADMINISTRATIVE STANDARDS SUBORDINATE 
 TO THE WORD OF GOD, VIZ. : 
 
 THE FORM OF GOVERNMEXT, THE BOOK OF DISCIPLINE, AND 
 THE DIRECTORY FOR THE WORSHIP OF (iOD 
 
 AS RATIFIED AND ADOPTED BY THE SYNOD OF NEW YORK 
 AND PHILADELPHIA IN THE YEAR OF OUR LORD 1788 
 
 AND AS AMENDED IN THE YEARS 
 
 1805-1912 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 
 THE CONSTITUTIONAL RULES ADOPTED IN 1893-1907, 
 AND ADMINISTRATIVE ACTS OF THE ASSEM- 
 BLY OF A GENERAL NATURE 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF PUBLICATION 
 AND SABBATH-SCHOOL WORK 
 
 1912 
 
Copyright, 1888, bt 
 
 THE TBC8TSI8 OF THK 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF PUBLICATION 
 AND SABBATH-SCHOOL WORK. 
 
 REVISED EDITION COPYRIGHT, 1897, 1899. 
 
 REVISED OCTOBER, 1912. 
 
In compliance with current 
 
 copyright law, LBS Archival 
 
 Products produced this 
 
 replacement volume on paper 
 
 that meets the ANSI Standard 
 
 Z39.48-1984 to replace the 
 
 irreparably deteriorated 
 
 original 
 
 1993 
 
 -^ TM 
 
 6c) 
 
ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 May 29, 1839. 
 
 Resolved, That the permission heretofore granted by the 
 Aflsemblv to publish the Confession of Faith in contravention 
 of the copyright, be, and the same is hereby revoked. 
 
 Resolved, That the Presbyterian Board of Publication 
 ifl hereby directed to take the charge, oversight, and agency of 
 printing and selling the authorized copy of the Constitution 
 of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America. 
 
 Resolved, That the standing committees to supervise the pub- 
 lication of the Constitution, within the bounds of the several 
 Synods, be, and the same are, hereby abolished. 
 May 31, 1886. 
 
 Resolved, That the wStated and Permanent Clerks be a commit- 
 tee to supervise the publication of any and all editions of the 
 Constitution hereafter issued by the Board of Publication, and 
 also of the Rules for Judicatories. 
 
 May 22, 1S91. 
 Resolved, That no change of the text of any of the several 
 Standards of Doctrine, Government. Discipline, and Worship, 
 included in the Constitution, shall hereafter he made except 
 after report to the General Assembly, and due constitutional 
 procedure. 
 
 ATTESTATION. 
 
 The Clerks of the General Assembly, as the Permanent 
 Committee appointed to supervise all editions of the Consti- 
 tution, having carefully examined this edition, herewith state 
 that the text has been carefullv compared with those of the 
 editions of 1789, 1797, 1S15, 1821, .1885, and 1888, the edition 
 of 1789 being regarded as the Princeps, and also with the 
 texts of the Amendments as they appear in the Minutes of 
 the General Assembly. In their judgment, this edition con- 
 tains what may be regarded as the authoritative text of the 
 Constitutional Standards of the Presbyterian Church in the 
 United States of America. The Proof Texts are those ap- 
 proved by the Assembly of 1894, and have been carefully 
 edited. The Index has been greatly enlarged, and it is 
 believed will prove a decided help in consulting the work. 
 
 Wm. H. Roberts, 
 Wm. B. Noble, 
 Alexander Henry. 
 
 3 
 
HISTOKICAL SUMMARY. 
 
 The Westminster Confession of Faith and Catechisms 
 were adopted, in 1729, by the General Synod of the 
 undivided Presbyterian Church, as the '"confession of their 
 faith." excepting certain clauses relating to the civil magis- 
 trate. 
 
 In 1788. the General Synod amended the Confession of 
 Faith in Chapters xx., xxiii., and xxxi., made "a small 
 amendment" of the Larger Catechism, and adopted the 
 amended Confession of Faith and the Catechisms, the 
 Form of Government, the Book of Discipline, and the 
 Directory for Worship, "as the standard of our doctrine, 
 government, discipline, and worship." 
 
 Amendments of the Confession of Faith, since 1788, have 
 been as follows: In 1886-87, by striking out from Chapter 
 xxiv., Section 4, the clause forbidding marriage "vvith 
 a deceased wife's sister. In 1902-03. by adding Chapters 
 xxxiv. and xxxv., and the Declaratorv^ Statement as to 
 Chapter iii. and Chapter x., Section 3: also by the alteration 
 of Chapter x\'i., Section 7, Chapter xxii., Section 3, and 
 Chapter xxv.. Section 6. 
 
 The Book of Discipline was entirely reconstructed in 
 1884; and amendments and additions were made, 1894—1911. 
 
 The Form of Government and the Director^' for Worship 
 have been amended and added to in various Sections between 
 the years 1805 and 1911. 
 
 The first Committee to "select and arrange the Proof 
 Texts" was appointed by the General As.sembly in 1792, 
 and the proof texts were published in the edition of the 
 Constitution issued in 1797. In 1888, a second Committee 
 was appointed to revise the "Proof Texts." and to furnish 
 proof texts for the Shorter Catechism. The work was 
 approved by the General Assembly of 1894. 
 
 The Standards were also adopted as the basis of Reunion, 
 as follows: in 1758 by the Synods of New York and Phila- 
 delphia ; in 1869 by the '' Old School " and the " New School " 
 Churches ; and in 1906 bv the Cumberland Presbyterian Church 
 and the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. 
 
PEEFATOKY NOTE. 
 
 There are in the Doctrinal Standards of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States of America certain portions which 
 are administrative in their character and bearings. Heretofore 
 the Administrative Standards, as published in separate form, 
 have been is.sued without calling attention to this fact. In the 
 present edition, however, the Index has been prepared with 
 due recognition of the existence in the Doctrinal Standards of 
 the portions above referred to. For instance, under the title 
 "Ministers," in the Index, there will be found a number of ref- 
 erences to the Confession of Faith and to the Larger Catechism. 
 In addition to the Index references to these administrative 
 portions of the Doctrinal Standards, a general list of them is 
 herewith submitted. They are as follows : 
 
 CONFESSION OF FAITH. 
 Chapter I. Of the Holy Scriptures. 
 Chapter XIX. Of the Law of God. 
 
 Chapter XX. Of Christian Liberty and Liberty of Con- 
 science. 
 
 Chapter XXI. Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day. 
 
 Chapter XXII. Of Lawful Oaths and Vows. 
 
 Chapter XXIII. Of the Civil Magistrate. 
 
 Chapter XXIV. Of Marriage and Divorce. 
 
 Chapter XXV. Of the Church. 
 
 Chapter XXVII. Of the Sacraments. 
 
 Chapter XXVIII. Of Baptism. 
 
 Chapter XXIX. Of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 Chapter XXX. Of Church Censures. 
 
 Chapter XXXI. Of Synods and Councils. 
 
 5 
 
6 rREFATORY NOTE. 
 
 LAIIGEK CATECHISM. 
 Questioiis 3, 5. Of the Scriptures. 
 Questious 24, 28, 29. Of Sin. 
 Question 45. Of the Kingsliip of Christ. 
 Questions 62, 63. Of the Visible Church. 
 Questions 91-152. Of the Moral Law. 
 
 Question 158. By whom is the "Word of God to be Preached ? 
 Questions 164-166. Of Baptism. 
 Questions 168, 169, 172, 173. Of the Lord's Supper. 
 (Questions 178-196. Of Praver and the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 SIIORTEPt CATECHISM. 
 
 Questions 2, 3. Of the Scriptures. 
 Question 14. Of Sin. 
 Question 26. Of the Kingship of Christ. 
 Questions 39-84. Of Duty and the Moral Law. 
 Questions 88-97. Of the Means of Grace, the Sacraments 
 included. 
 
 Questions 98-107. Of Prayer and the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 The above list shows how important it is to keep in mind, in 
 connection with all administration of Church afiairs, the unity 
 of the Constitution as a whole. The Administrative are not 
 independent of, but are rooted in and controlled by, the Doc- 
 trinal Standards. 
 
 "\V:m. Henry Roberts, 
 \Vm. B. Noble. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 I. THE FORM OF GOVERNMENT 11 
 
 I. Preliminary Principles 11 
 
 II. Of the Church 14 
 
 III. Of the Officers of the Church 15 
 
 IV. Of Bishops or Pastors 16 
 
 V. Of Ruliug Elders 17 
 
 VI. Of Deacons 18 
 
 VII. Of Ordinances in a Particular Church 18 
 
 VIII. Of Church Goverumeut, and the Several Kinds of 
 
 Judicatories 20 
 
 IX. Of the Church Session 21 
 
 X. Of the Presbytery 24 
 
 XI. Of the Synod 27 
 
 XII. Of the General Assembly 29 
 
 XIII. Of Electing and Ordaining Ruling Elders and Dea- 
 
 cons 32 
 
 XIV. Of Licensing Candidates or Probationers to Preach 
 
 the Gospel 34 
 
 XV. Of the Election and Ordination of Bishops or Pas- 
 tors, and Evangelists 38 
 
 XVI. Of Translation, or Removing a Minister from One 
 
 Charge to Another 44 
 
 XVII. Of Resigning a Pastoral Charge 47 
 
 XVIII. Of Missions 48 
 
 XIX. Of Moderators 49 
 
 XX. Of Clerks 50 
 
 XXI. Of Vacant Congregations 50 
 
 XXII. Of Commissioners to the General Assembly .... 52 
 
 XXIII. Of the Organizations of the Church 53 
 
 XXIV. Of Amendments 54 
 
8 CONTEXTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 II. THE BOOK OF DISCIPLIXE 57 
 
 I. Of Discipline: its Nature, Euds, aud Subjects . . 57 
 
 II. Of the Parties iu Cases of Process 58 
 
 III. Of Charges and Specifications 60 
 
 lY. Of Process : General Eules Pertaining to All Cases qo 
 v. Special Rules Pertaining to Cases before Sessions . G4 
 VI. General Rules Pertaining to the Trial of a Minis- 
 ter, Elder, or Deacon 65 
 
 YII. Of Cases without Process 67 
 
 VIII. Of Evidence 69 
 
 IX. Of the Ways in which a Cause may be Carried from 
 
 a Lower to a Higher Judicatory 7I 
 
 1. Of General Review and Control 70 
 
 2. Of References 73 
 
 3. Of Complaints 74 
 
 4. Of Appeals 76 
 
 X. Of Dissents and Protests 78 
 
 XI. Of Jurisdiction in Cases of Dismission 79 
 
 XII. Of Removals, and Limitations of Time 60 
 
 XIII. Of Judicial and Administrative Cases 81 
 
 XIV. Of Diflferences between Judicatories 85 
 
 III. THE DIRECTORY FOR THE WORSHIP OF GOD 87 
 
 I. Of the Sanctification of the Lord's Day 87 
 
 11. Of the Assembling of the Congregation and their 
 
 Behavior during Divine Service 88 
 
 III. Of the Public Reading of the Holy Scriptures . . 89 
 
 IV. Of the Singing of Psalms 89 
 
 V. Of Public Prayer 90 
 
 VI. Of the W^orship of God by Offerings 92 
 
 VII. Of the Preaching of the Word 93 
 
 VIII. Of the Administration of Baptism 94 
 
 IX. Of the Administration of the Lord's Supper ... 97 
 X. Of the Admission to Full Communion of Persons 
 
 Baptized in Infancy 100 
 
 XL Of the Mode of Inflicting and Removing Cen- 
 sures 101 
 
 XII. Of the Solemnization of Marriage 104 
 
 XIII. Of the Visitation of the Sick 107 
 
 XIY. Of the Burial of the Dead 108 
 
COSTENTS. 9 
 
 PAGE 
 
 XV. Of Fastiug. and of the Observation of the Days of 
 
 Thanksgiving ]0i) 
 
 XVI. The Directory for Secret and Family Worship . . no 
 
 IV. CONSTITUTIONAL EULES li.T 
 
 1. Local Evangelists li:j 
 
 2. Trials for Licensure 114 
 
 3. Candidates for the Ministry 114 
 
 V. APPENDIX lir. 
 
 A. Acts of the Gexekal Assembly 117 
 
 I. Adjustments Connected with Reunion 117 
 
 II. Amendments to the Constitution 119 
 
 III. Assembly Funds 120 
 
 IV. Theological Seminaries 12.3 
 
 V. Foreign Ministers 12.") 
 
 VI. Ministers of Other Denominations in the L'. S. A. . 130 
 
 VII. Presbyteries and Synods 132 
 
 VIII. Sessions and Churches 134 
 
 IX. Boards of the Church 13d 
 
 B. General Rules for Judicatories 141 
 
 VI. INDEX .,.«... 149 
 
THE 
 
 FORM OF GOYERiMlENT. 
 
 Adopted, 1788. 
 Amended, 1805-1908. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PRELIMINARY PRINCIPLES* 
 
 The Presbyterian Church in the United States of 
 America, in presenting to the Christian public the system 
 of union, and the form of government and discipline 
 which they have adopted, have thought proper to state, 
 by way of 'introduction, a few of the general principles by 
 which they have been governed in the formation of the 
 plan. This, it is hoped, will, in some measure, prevent 
 those rash misconstructions, an d uncandid reflections, 
 
 ♦ Note.— This introductory chapter, with the exception of tlie first 
 sentence, was first drawn up by the Synod of New York and Philadel- 
 phia, and prefixed to the Form of Government, etc., as published by 
 that body in 1788. In that year, after arranging the plan on which 
 the Presbyterian Church is now governed, the Synod was divided 
 into four Synods, and gave place to the General Assembly which 
 met for the first time ia 1789. 
 
 11 
 
12 FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 wrhicli usually proceed from an imperfect view of any 
 
 subject; as well as make the several parts of the system 
 
 plain, and the whole perspicuous and fully understood. 
 
 They are unanimously of opinion : 
 
 I. That "God alone is Lord of the conscience; and 
 " hath left it free from the doctrine and commandments of 
 " men, which are in any thing contrary to his word, oi 
 " beside it in matters of faith or worship :" Therefore 
 they consider the rights of private judgment, in all mat- 
 ters that respect religion, as universal and unalienable: 
 they do not even wish to see any religious constitution 
 aided by the civil power, further than may be necessary 
 for protection and security, and, at the same time, be 
 equal and common to all others. 
 
 II. That, in perfect consistency wdth the above princi- 
 ple of common right, every Christian Church, or union or 
 association of particular churches, is entitled to declare 
 the terms of admission into its communion, and the qualifi- 
 cations of its ministers and members, as well as the whole 
 system of its internal government which Christ hath ap- 
 pointed : that, in the exercise of this right they may, not- 
 withstanding, err, in making the terms of communion 
 either too lax or too narrow ; yet, even in this case, they 
 do not infringe upon the liberty, or the rights of others, 
 but only make an improper use of their own. 
 
 III. That our blessed Saviour, for the edification of the 
 visible Church, which is his body, hath appointed ofiScers, 
 not only to preach the gospel and adininister the Sacra- 
 ments ; but also to exercise discipline, for the preserva- 
 tion both of truth and duty ; and, that it is incumbent 
 upon these officers, and upon the whole Church, in whose 
 name they act, to censure or cast out the erroneous and 
 scandalous ; observing, in all cases, the rules contained in 
 the Word of God. 
 
 lY. That truth is in order to goodness; and the great 
 touchstone of truth, its tendency to promote holiness; 
 according to our Saviour's rale, "by their fruits ye shall 
 know them." And that no opinion can be either more 
 
F0B3I OF GOVERNMENT. 13 
 
 pernicious or more absurd, than that which brings truth 
 and falsehood upon a level, and represents it as of no 
 consequence what a man's opinions are. On the contrary, 
 they are persuaded that there is an inseparable connection 
 between faith and practice, truth and duty. Otherwise it 
 would be of no consequence either to discover truth, or to 
 embrace it. 
 
 V. That while under the conviction of the above prin- 
 ciple, they think it necessary to make effectual provision, 
 that all who are admitted as teachers, be sound in the faith ; 
 they also believe that there are truths and forms, with 
 respect to which men of good characters and principles 
 may differ. And in all these they think it the duty both 
 of private Christians and societies, to exercise mutual 
 forbearance towards each other. 
 
 VI. That though the character, qualifications, and 
 authority of church officers, are laid down in the Holy 
 Scriptures, as well as the proper method of their investi- 
 ture and institution; yet the election of the persons to the 
 exercise of this authority, in any particular society, is in 
 that society. 
 
 VII. That all church power, whether exercised by the 
 body in general, or in the way of representation by dele- 
 gated authority, is only ministerial and declarative ; thai 
 is to say, that the Holy Scriptures are the only rule of 
 faith and manners; that no. church judicatory ought to 
 pretend to make laws, to bind the conscience in virtue of 
 their own authority ; and that all their decisions should 
 be founded upon the revealed will of God. Now though 
 it will easily be admitted, that all synods and councils may 
 err, through the frailty inseparable from humanity; yet 
 there is much greater danger from the usurped claim of 
 making laws, than from the right of judging upon laws 
 already made, and common to all who profess the gospel ; 
 although this right, as necessity requires in the present 
 state, be lodged with fallible men. 
 
 VIII. Lastli/. That, if the preceding scriptural and 
 rational principles be steadfastly adhered to, the vigor 
 
14 FORM OF GOVERNMENT, 
 
 and strictness of its discipline will contribute to the glory 
 and happiness of any Church. Since ecclesiastical disci- 
 pline must be purely moral or spiritual in its object, and 
 not attended with any civil effects, it can derive no force 
 whatever, but from its own justice, the approbation of an 
 impartial public, and the countenance and blessing of the 
 great Head of the Church universal. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 I. Jesus Christ, who is now exalted far above all 
 principality and power," hath erected, in this world, a 
 kingdom, which is his Church.*' 
 
 II. The universal Church consists of all those persons, 
 in every nation, together with their children, who make 
 profession of the holy religion of Christ, and of submis- 
 sion to his laws.* 
 
 III. As this immense multitude cannot meet together in 
 one place, to hold communion, or to worship God, it is 
 
 • Eph. 1. 20, 21. When he raised him from the dead, and set him at 
 his own right hand in the heavenly places, far above all principality, 
 and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, 
 not only in this worid, but also in that which is to come. Psa. Ixviii. 
 ]8. Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive: 
 thou hast received gifts for men ; yea, for the rebellious also, that the 
 Lord God might dwell among them. 
 
 • Psa. ii. 6. Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. 
 Dan. vii. 14.— There was given him dominion, and glory, and a king- 
 dom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him ; his 
 dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and 
 his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. Eph. i. 22, 23. And 
 hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over 
 all things to the church, which is his body, the fullness of him that 
 filloth all in all. 
 
 • Rev. V. 9. And hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every 
 kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation. Acts ii. 39. For the 
 promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, 
 even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 1 Cor. I. 2, compared 
 with 2 Cor. ix. 11. 
 
F0B3I OF GOVERNMENJ. 15 
 
 reasonable, and warranted by Scripture example, that 
 they should be divided into many particular churches.** 
 rV. A particular church consists of a number of pro- 
 fessing Christians, with their offspring, voluntarily associ 
 ated together, for divine worship and godly living, agree- 
 ably to the Holy Scriptures ; • and submitting to a certair 
 form of government/ 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 OF THE OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 I. Our blessed Lord, at first, collected his Church out of 
 different nations,^ and formed it into one body,* by tht 
 
 <* Gal. i. 21, 22. Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and 
 Cilicia : and was unknown by face unto the churches of Judea which 
 were in Christ. Rev. i. 4, 20. John to the seven churches which are 
 in Asia : Grace be unto you, and peact, from him which is, and which 
 was, and which is to come : and from the seven spirits which are 
 oefore his throne.— The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest 
 in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven 
 •tars are the angels of the seven churches ; and the seven candlesticks 
 Khich thou sawest are the seven churches. See also Rer. ii. 1. 
 
 • Acts ii. 41, 47. Then they that gladly received his word were bap- 
 tized ; and the same day there were added unto them about three 
 thousand souls.— Praising God, and having favor with all the people. 
 And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. 1 
 Cor. vii. 14. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, 
 and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were 
 your children unclean ; but now are they holy. Acts ii. 39. Mark x 
 14, compared with Matt. xix. 13, 14, and Luke xviii. 15, 16. 
 
 / Heb. viii. 5. Who serve unto the example and shadow of heaven 
 ly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to 
 make the tabernacle ; for, See (saith he) that thou make all thing."? 
 \ccording to the pattern showed to thee in the mount. Gal. vi. 16. 
 And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and 
 mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 
 
 Psa. ii. 8. Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine 
 inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. 
 Rev. vii. 9. After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no 
 man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and 
 tongues, stood before the throne, and before the L-imb, clothed with 
 nrhite robes, and palms in their hands. 
 
 * 1 Cor. X. 17. For we being many are one bread, and one body 
 
K) FORM OF GOVERNMENT, 
 
 mission of men endued with miraculous gifts which have 
 long since ceased.' 
 
 II. The ordinary and perpetual officers in the Church 
 are Bishops or Pastors;-^ the representatives of the people, 
 usually styled Euling Elders ; ^ and Deacons.* 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 OF BISHOPS OR PASTORS, 
 
 The pastoral office is the first in the Church, both for 
 dignity and usefulness.*^ The person who fills this office, 
 hath, in Scripture, obtained different names expressive of 
 his various duties. As he has the oversight of the flock 
 of Christ, he is termed bishop.* •* As he feeds them with 
 8piritual food, he is termed pastor.* As he serves Christ 
 
 for we are all partakers of that one bread. See also Eph. iv. 16. CJoL 
 I. is. 
 
 * Matt. X. 1, 8. And when he had called unto him his twelve disci- 
 ples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, 
 and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease, etc. 
 
 >1 Tim. iii. 1. If a man desire the oflBce of a bishop, he desireth a 
 good work. Eph. iv. 11, 12. And he gave some, apostles; and some, 
 prophets ; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for 
 the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the 
 Bdifying of the body of Christ. 
 
 * 1 Tim. V. 17. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of 
 double honor. 
 
 'I'hil. i. 1. To all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, 
 with the bishops and deacons. 
 
 "» Kom. xi. 13. 
 
 » Acts XX. 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the 
 &ock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, 
 [bishops] to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with 
 his own blood. 
 
 "Jer. iii. 15. And I will give you pastors according to mine heart, which 
 shall feed you with knowledge and understanding. 1 Pet. v. 2, 3, 4. 
 
 * As the office and character of the gospel minister is particularly 
 and fully described in the Holy Scriptures, under the title of bishop; 
 and as this term is peculiarly expressive of his duty as an overseer of 
 the flock, it ought not to be rejected. 
 
FOJIM OF GOVERNMENT. 17 
 
 in his church, he is termed minister/ As it is his duty to 
 be grave and prudent, and an example of the flock, and 
 to govern well in the house and kingdom of Christ, he is 
 termed presbyter or elder.' As he is the messenger of 
 God, he is termed the angel of the church/ As he is sent 
 to declare the will of God to sinners, and to beseech them 
 to be reconciled to God through Christ, he is termed am- 
 bassador,* And, as he dispenses the manifold grace of 
 God, and the ordinances instituted by Christ, he is termed 
 steward of the mysteries of God.* 
 
 CHAPTER Y. 
 
 OF RULING ELDERS. 
 
 Ruling elders are properly the representatives of the 
 people, chosen by them for the purpose of exercising 
 government and discipline, in conjunction with pastors or 
 ministers." This office has been understood, by a great 
 part of the Protestant Reformed Churches, to be desig- 
 
 p 1 Cor. Iv. 1. Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of 
 Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Cor. iii. 6. Who also 
 hath made us able ministers of the new testament. 
 
 i 1 Pet. V. 1. The elders which are among you I exhort, who am 
 also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a par- 
 taker of the glory that shall be revealed. See also Tit. i. 5. 1 Tim. v. 
 1, 17, 19. 
 
 ' Rev. ii. 1. Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write, ilev. 
 1. 20.— The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches. See 
 also Rev. iii. 1, 7. Mai. ii. 7. 
 
 • 2 Cor. V. 20. Now then we nre ambassadors for Christ, as though 
 God did beseech you by us , we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye 
 reconciled to God. Eph. vi. 20. 
 
 ' Luke xii. 42. Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom 
 his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their por- 
 tion of meat in due season ? 1 Cor. iv. 1, 2.— Moreover it is required 
 In stewards that a man be found faithful. 
 
 • 1 Tim. V. 17. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of 
 double honor, especially they who labor in iho word and doctrine 
 Rom. xil 7, & Acts xy. 25. 
 
18 FORM OF GOVFENMENT. 
 
 Dated in the Holy Scriptures, by the title of governments ; 
 and of those who rule well, but do not labor in the word 
 and doctrine." 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 OF DEACONS. 
 
 The Scriptures clearly point out deacons as distinct 
 officers in the Church,"' whose business it is to take care 
 of the poor, and to distribute among them the collections 
 which may be raised for their use.* To them also may be 
 properly committed the management of the temporal 
 affairs of the church." 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 OF ORDINANCES IN A PARTICULAR CHURCH. 
 
 The ordinances established by Christ, the head, in a 
 particular church, which is regularly constituted with 
 
 • ICor. xii. 2S. And God bath set some in the church, first apostles; 
 secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts 
 of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. See letter iu), 
 p. 355. 
 
 « Phil. i. 1. 1 Tim. iii. 8 to 15. 
 
 ■ Act* vi. 1, 2. And in those days, when the number of the disciples 
 ■was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the 
 Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministra- 
 tion. Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto 
 them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, 
 and serve tables. 
 
 » Acts vl. 3 5, 6. Wherefore, brethen, look ye out among you seven 
 men of honest report Aill of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we 
 
FORM OF QOVERNMEST. 19 
 
 itfl proper officers,* are prayer.* singing praises,* reading,* 
 expounding and preaching the Word of God ; '^ administer- 
 ing Baptism and the Lord's Supper ; • public solemn fast- 
 ing and thanksgiving,/ catechizing,' making collections 
 
 may appoint over this business.— And the saying pleased the whole 
 multitude : and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the 
 Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and 
 Parmenas, and ^'icola3 a proselyte of Antioch ; whom they set before 
 ihe apostles : and when they had prayed, ihey laid their hands on 
 Uiem. 
 
 • 1 Cor. xiv. 26, S3, 40. Let all things be done unto edifying.— For 
 C4od is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of 
 the saints.— Let all things be done decently and in order. 
 
 • Acts vi. 4. But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and 
 to the ministry of the word. 1 Tim. ii. 1. 
 
 • Col. iii. 16. Teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and 
 hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the 
 Lord. Psa. ix. 11. Eph. v. 19. Also Col. iv. 6. 
 
 • Acts XV. 21. Luke iv. 16, 17. 
 
 • Titus i. 9. Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, 
 that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and convince 
 the gainsayers. Acts x. 42.— He commanded us to preach unto the 
 people. See also Acts xxviii. 23. Luke xxiv. 47. 2 Tim. iv. 2 Acts 
 ix. 20. 
 
 • Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- 
 tizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost ; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have 
 commanded you, etc. And Mark xvi. 15, IG. 1 Cor. xi. 23, 24, 25, 26. 
 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, 
 That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took 
 bread: and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, 
 eat ; this is my body, which is broken for you : this do in remembrance 
 of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had 
 supped, saying. This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do 
 ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye 
 eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till 
 he come. Compared with 1 Cor. x. 16. 
 
 / Luke V. 35. But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be 
 taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. Psa. L 
 14. Offer unto God thanksgiving : and pay thy vows unto the Most 
 High. Phil. iv. 6.— In every thing by prayer and supplication with 
 thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. See 1 Tim 
 li. 1. Psa. xcv. 2. 
 
 9 Heb. V. 12. For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have 
 r eed that one teach you again which be the first principles of the 
 ( racies of God; and are beoome such as have need of milk, and not 
 ')f nrr>ng meat. 
 
20 FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 for the poor and other pious purposes ;* exercising disci 
 pline;* and blessing the people/ 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 OF CHURCH GOVERNMENT, AND THE SEVERAL KINDS OF 
 JUDICATORIES. 
 
 I. It is absolutely necessary that the government of the 
 Church be exercised under some certain and definite form.* 
 And we hold it to be expedient, and agreeable to Scripture 
 and the practice of the primitive Christians, that the Church 
 be governed by congregational, presbyterial, and synodical 
 assemblies. In full consistency with this belief, we em- 
 brace, in the spirit of charity, those Christians who differ 
 from us, in opinion, or in practice, on these subjects.* 
 
 II. These assemblies ought not to possess any civil juris- 
 
 * 1 Cor. xvi. 1. 2, 3, 4. Now concerning the collection for the saints, as 
 1 have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Upon the 
 first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God 
 hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. And 
 when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will 
 I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem. And if it be meet that 
 I go also, they shall go with me. Gal. ii. 10. Only ihey would that we 
 should remember the poor; the same which I also was forward to do. 
 
 « Heb. xiii. 17. Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit 
 yourselves : for they watch for your souls, as they that must give ac- 
 count, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is 
 unprofitable for you. 1 Thess. v. IJ, 13. And we beseech you, breth- 
 ren, to know them which labor among you, and are over you in the 
 Lord, and admonish you ; and to esteem them very highly in love for 
 their work's sake. And be at peace among yourselves. 
 
 )' 2 Cor. xiii. 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of 
 God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 
 Eph. i. 2. Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father and from 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 » Ezek. xliii. 11, 12. Show them the form of the house, and the 
 fashion thereof, and the goings out thereof, and the comings in thereof, 
 and all tlie forms thereof, and all the ordinances thereof, and all the 
 forms thereof, and all the laws thereof: and write it in their sight, 
 that they may keep the whole form thereof, and all the ordinances 
 thereof, and do them. This is the law of the house. 
 
 » Acts XV. fs 6. But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharf 
 sees which believed saying, That it was needful to circumcise them 
 
FORM OF GOVEEXMFNT. 21 
 
 diction, nor to inflict any civil pcnaltics."» Their power 
 ifl wholly moral or si)iritual, and that only ministerial 
 and declarative." They possess the right of requiring 
 obedience to the laws of Christ; and of excluding the 
 disobedient and disorderly from the privileges of the 
 Church. To give efficiency, however, to this"" necessary 
 and scriptural authority, they possess the powers requi- 
 >^ite for obtaining evidence and inflicting censure. They 
 cat call before them any offender against the order and 
 government of the Church ; they can require members of 
 their own society to appear and give testimony in the 
 cause; but the highest punishment to which their author- 
 ity extends, is to exclude the contumacious and impeni- 
 tent from the congregation of believers.^ 
 
 CHAPTEK IX. 
 
 or THE CHURCH SESSION. 
 
 I. The church session consists of the pastor or pastors 
 and ruling elders , of a particular congregation.^ 
 
 and to command them to keep the law of Moses. And the apostles 
 and elders came together for to consider of this matter. 
 
 - Luke xii. 13, 14. And one of the company said unto him, Master 
 epeak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me And he 
 eaid unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you' 
 John xviu. 36.— My kingdom is not -of this world. 
 " See and consult Acts xv. from the 1st to the 32d verse 
 • Matt, xviii. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20. Moreover if thy brother shall tres 
 pass agamst thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him 
 elone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if 
 he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more that in 
 the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established 
 And If he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church • but if 
 tie negxect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as a heathen man 
 and a pubhcan. Verily I say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall bind on 
 earth shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever ye shall loose on 
 earth shall be loosed in heaven. 1 Cor. v. 4. 5. In the name of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and mv spirit with 
 the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, to deliver such an one unto Satan 
 for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit mav be saved in the day 
 of the Lord Jesus. ^ 
 
 * 1 Cor. V. 4. In ^hQ name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye an 
 
22 FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 n. Of this judicatx)ry, two elders, if there be as many 
 in the congregation, with the pastor, shall be necessary to 
 constitute a quorum. 
 
 III. The pastor of the congregation shall always be 
 the moderator of the session ; except when, for prudential 
 reasons, it may appear advisable that some other minister 
 should be invited to preside; in which case the pastor 
 may, with the concurrence of the session, invite such 
 other minister as they may see meet, belonging to the 
 same presbytery, to preside in that case. The same expe- 
 dient may be adopted in case of the sickness or absence 
 of the pastor. 
 
 IV. It is expedient, at every meeting of the session, 
 more especially when constituted for judicial business, 
 that there be a presiding minister. When, therefore, a 
 church is without a pastor, the moderator of the session 
 shall be, either the minister appointed for that purposf 
 by the presbytery, or one invited by the session to presidf 
 on a particular occasion. But where it is impracticable, 
 without great inconvenience, to procure the attendance 
 of such a moderator, the session may proceed without it. 
 
 V. In congregations where there are two or more pas- 
 tors, they shall, when present, alternately preside in the 
 session. 
 
 VI. The church session is charged with maintaining 
 the spiritual government of the congregation ;« for which 
 purpose, they have power to inquire into the knowledge 
 and Christian conduct of the members of the church;' 
 to call before them offenders and witnesses, being mem- 
 bers of their own congregation, and to introduce other 
 witnesses, where it may be necessary to bring the procoas 
 to issue, and when they can be procured to attend ; to re- 
 ceive members into the church ; to admonish, to rebuke, 
 
 gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jeena 
 Christ. 
 
 < Heb. xiii. 17. Obey them that have the rule over yon, and Bub- 
 mil yourselves : for they watch for your souls, as they that must glv€ 
 account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief. 1 Theas. T 
 1-2. 13, and I Tim. v. 17. 
 
 •• Ezek xxxlv. 4. 
 
FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 23 
 
 to suspend or exclude from the Sacraments, those who are 
 found lo deserve censure ;^ to concert the best measures for 
 promoting the spiritual interests of the congregation; to 
 supervise the Sabbath-school and the various societies or 
 agencies of the congregation ; and to appoint delegates to 
 the higher judicatories of the Church.' 
 
 VII. Subject to the provisions of the Directory for 
 Worship, the session shall have and exercise exclusive 
 authority over the worship of the congregation, including 
 the musical service; and shall determine the times and 
 places of preaching the Word and all other religious serv- 
 ices. They shall also have exclusive authority over the 
 uses to which the church buildings may be put, but may 
 temporarily delegate the determination of such uses to 
 the body having management of the temporal affairs of 
 the church, subject to the superior authority and direction 
 of the session. 
 
 VIII. The pastor has power to convene the session when 
 he may judge it requisite;" and he shall always convene 
 them when requested to do so by any two of the elders. 
 The session shall also convene when directed so to do 
 by the presbytery. 
 
 IX. Every session shall keep a fair record of its pro- 
 ceedings; which record shall be, at least once in every 
 year, submitted to the inspection of the presbytery. 
 
 X. It is important that every church session keep a 
 fair register of marriages; of baptisms, with the times 
 of the birth of the individuals baptized ; of persons ad- 
 mitted to the Lord's Table, and of the deaths, and other 
 removals of church members. 
 
 • 1 Thess. V. 12, 13. And we beseech you, brethren, to know them 
 Which labor among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admon- 
 ish you ; and to esteem them very highly in love for their work's 
 Bake. And be at peace among yourselves. See also 2 Thess. ill. 6, 14, 
 15. 1 Cor. xi. 27 to the end. 
 
 « Acts XV. 2, 6. When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small 
 dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and 
 Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto 
 the apostles and elders about this question.— And the apostles and 
 elders came together for to consider of this matter. -Acts xx. 17. 
 
24 FORM OF GOVEBXMENT. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 OF THE PRESBYTERY. 
 
 I. The Church being divided into many separate con- 
 gregations, these need mutual counsel and assistance, in 
 order to preserve soundness of doctrine, and regularity 
 of discipline, and to enter into common measures for pro- 
 moting knowledge and religion, and for preventing infi- 
 delity, error, and immorality.^ Hence arise the importance 
 and usefulness of presbyterial and synodical assemblies.'" 
 
 II. A presbytery consists of all the ministers, in num- 
 ber not less than five, and one ruling elder from each 
 congregation, within a certain district ; but in exceptional 
 cases a presbytery may be organized within the bounda- 
 ries of existing presbyteries, in the interests of ministers 
 and churches speaking other than the English language, 
 or of those of a particular race ; but in no case without 
 their consent ; and the same rule shall apply to synods. 
 
 III. Every congregation, which has a stated pastor, has 
 a right to be represented by one elder ; and every colle- 
 giate church by two or more elders, in proportion to the 
 number of its pastors. 
 
 IV. Every vacant congregation, which is regularly or- 
 ganized, shall be entitled to be represented by a ruling 
 elder in presbytery. 
 
 Y. Every elder not known to the presbytery, shall 
 
 e The church of Jerusalem consisted of more than one, as is mani- 
 fest both before and after the dispersion, from Acta vi. 1, 6. Acta ix. 31. 
 Acts xxi. 20. Acts ii. 41, 46, 47, and iv. 4. These congregations were 
 under one presbyterial government, proved from Acta xv. 4. Acts xi. 
 22, 30. Acts xxi. 17, 18. Acts vi. That the church of Ephesua had more 
 congregations than one, under a presbyterial government, appears 
 from Acts iix. 18, 19, 20. 1 Cor. xvi. 8, 9, 19, compared with Acts xviiL 
 19, 24. 26. Acta xi. 17, 18, 25, 28, 30, 31, 3G, 37. Rev. ii. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. 
 
 « 1 Tim. iv. 14. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given 
 thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery 
 Acts XV. 2, 3, 4, 6, 22.— And when they were come to Jerusalem, they 
 were received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they 
 declared all things that God had done with them.— And the aposilea 
 and eldeiB came together for u^ consider of this matter. 
 
FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 25 
 
 produce .1 certificate of his regular appointment from 
 the church Avliich he represents/ 
 
 YI. Any three ministers, and as many elders as may 
 be present belonging to the presbytery, being met at the 
 time and place appointed, shall be a quorum competent 
 to proceed to business/ 
 
 VII. The presbytery has power to receive and issue 
 all appeals, complaints, and references, that are regu- 
 larly brought before it from church seasioi]^,' provided, that 
 cases may be transmitted to Judicial Commissions as pre- 
 scribed in the Book of Discipline;" to examine and 
 license candidates for the holy ministry ; ^ to ordain, 
 install, remove, and judge ministers ; " to examine and 
 
 ' Acts XV. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. 1 Cor. xiv. 26, 33, 40.— Let all things be done 
 anto edifying ;— for God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, 
 as in all churches of the saints.— Let all things be done decently and 
 In order. 
 
 r Acta xiv. 26, 27. And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they 
 bad been recommended to the grace of God for the work which the? 
 fulfilled. And when they were come, and had gathered the church 
 together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how 
 he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. Compared with 
 Acts xi. 18. When they heard these things, they held their peace, 
 and glorified God, saying. Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted 
 repentance unto life. 
 
 « Acts XV. 5, 6, 19, 20. But there rose up certain of the sect of the 
 Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise 
 them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. And the apos- 
 tles and elders came together for to- consider of this matter.— Where- 
 fore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among 
 Ihe Gentiles are turned to God: but that we write unto them, that 
 they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and 
 from things strangled, and from blood. 
 
 a Acts xviii. 24, 27. And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alex- 
 andria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures, came to Ephe- 
 ■Ufi.— And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren 
 wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him. Compare Acts xix. 1-7. 
 
 » 1 Tim. iv. 14. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given 
 thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery. 
 Acts xiii. 2, 3. As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy 
 Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto 
 I have called them. And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid 
 their hands on them, they sent them away 
 
 « Acts XV. 28. For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay 
 upon you no greater burden than these necessary things. 1 Cor. v. 3. 
 
26 FORM OF GOVERXMEXT. 
 
 approve or ceiisure the reccjrd.s of church sessions; 
 to resolve questions of doctriue or discipline seriously 
 and reasonably proposed ; '^ to condemn erroneous opin- 
 ions which injure the purity or peace of the Church;' 
 to visit particular churches, for the purpose of inquiring 
 into their state, and redressing the evils that may have 
 arisen in them;-^ to unite or divide congregations, at the 
 request of the people, or to form or receive new congre- 
 gations, and, in general, to order whatever pertains to the 
 spiritual welfare of the churches under their cares' The 
 presbytery may appoint an Executive Commission, of 
 which the chairmanship, the number of members, powers, 
 duties, and terra of service shall be determined by the 
 presbytery ; provided, that judicial cases shall be referred 
 only to Judicial Commissions. 
 
 VIII. It shall be the duty of ihe presbytery to keep a 
 full and fair record of their proceedings, and to report to 
 the synod, every year, licensures, ordinations, the receiv- 
 ing or dismissing of members, the removal of members 
 
 <* Acts XV. 10. Now therefore Avhy tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon 
 the neck of the disciples, Avhich neitl>er our fathers nor Ave were able 
 to bear? Compared with Gal. ii. 4, 5. 
 
 • Acts XV. 22, 23, 24. Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the 
 whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch 
 with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas eursamed Barsabas, and 
 Silas, chief men among the brethren: and they wrote letters by 
 them after this manner: The apostles and elders and brethren send 
 greetin;? untc tiie brethren which ere of the Gentiles in Antioch aud 
 Syria and Cilicia: forasmuch aa we have heard, that certain which 
 went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your 
 Bouls. saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law ; to whom 
 we gave no such commandment. 
 
 / Acts XX. 17. And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the 
 elders of the church. Acts vi. 2. Then the twelve called the multi- 
 tude of the disciples unto them, and said. It is not reason that we 
 Bhould leave the word of God, and serve tables. Acts xv. 30. So when 
 they were dismissed, they came to Antioch ; and when they had gath- 
 ered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle. 
 
 s Eph. vi. 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in 
 the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and suppli- 
 cation for all saints.— Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for nothing; but in every 
 thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requerti 
 be made known unto God. 
 
FORM OF GOVERXMEXT. 27 
 
 by death, the union or division of congregations, or the 
 lormation of new ones, and, in general, all the important 
 changes which may have taken place within their bounds 
 in the course of the year. 
 
 IX. The presbytery shall meet on its own adjournment ; 
 and when any emergency shall require a meeting sooner 
 than the time to which it stands adjourned, the modera- 
 tor, or, in case of his absence, death, or inability to act, 
 the stated clerk, shall, with the concurrence, or at the re- 
 quest of two ministers and two elders, the elders being of 
 different congregations, call a special meeting. For this 
 purpose he shall send a circular letter, specifying the 
 particular business of the intended meeting, to every 
 minister belonging to the presbytery, and to the session 
 of every vacant congregation, in due time previous to 
 the meeting ; which shall not be less than ten days. And 
 nothing shall be transacted at such special meeting besides 
 the particular business for which the judicatory has been 
 thus convened. 
 
 X. At every meeting of presbytery, a sermon shall be 
 delivered, if convenient ; and every particular session 
 shall be opened and closed with prayer. 
 
 XI. Ministers in good standing in other presbyteries, or 
 in any sister churches, who may happen to be present, may 
 be invited to sit with the presbytery, as corresponding mem- 
 bers. Such members shall be -entitled to deliberate and 
 advise, but not to vote in any decisions of the presbytery. 
 
 CHAPTER XI, 
 
 OF THE SYNOD* 
 
 I. As a presbytery is a convention of the bishops and 
 elders within a certain district ; so a synod is a conven- 
 
 • As the proofs already adduced in favor of a presbyterial assembly 
 in the government of the Church, are equally valid in support of a 
 Bynodical assembly, it is unnecessary to repeat the Scriptures to which 
 refereiice has been made under Chap. X., or to add any other. 
 
28 FORM OF GOVFRyMFXT. 
 
 tioii of the bisliO))s and ciders within a larjrer district, 
 including' at least three presbyteries. The synod may be 
 composed, at its own option, with the consent of a major- 
 ity of its presbyteries, either of all the bishops and an 
 elder from each congregation in its district, with the same 
 modifications as in the presbytery, or of equal delegations 
 of bishops and elders, elected by the presbyteries on a 
 basis and in a ratio determined in like manner by the 
 synod itself and its presbyteries. 
 
 II. Any seven ministers, belonging to the synod, who 
 shall convene at the time and place of meeting, with as 
 many elders as may be present, shall be a quorum to trais- 
 act synodical business; provided not more than three cf 
 the said ministers belong to one presbytery. 
 
 III. The same rule, as to corresponding members, which 
 was laid down with respect to the presbytery, shall apply 
 to the synod. 
 
 IV. The synod has power to receive and issue all 
 appeals, complaints, and references, that are regularly 
 brought before it from the presbyteries, and to decide 
 finally in such cases all questions that do not affect the 
 doctrine or Constitution of the Church, provided, that 
 cases may be transmitted to Judicial Commissions as 
 prescribed in the Book of Discipline ; to review the 
 records of presbyteries, and approve or censure them ; 
 to redress whatever lias been done by presbyteries con- 
 trary to order; to take effectual care that presby- 
 teries observe the Constitution of the Church ; to erect 
 new presbyteries, and to unite or divide those which 
 were before erected; generally, to take such order with 
 respect to the presbyteries, sessions, and people under 
 their care, as may be in conformity with the Word 
 of God and the established rules, and may tend to 
 promote the edification of the Church ; and, finally, to 
 propose to the General Assembly, for its adoption, such 
 measures as may be of common advantage to the whole 
 Church. The synod may appoint an Executive Coramis- 
 
FORM OF G OVERS MENT. 29 
 
 sion, of wliich the chairmanshiji, the number of members, 
 powers, duties, and term of service shall be determined bv 
 the synod ; provided, that judicial cases shall be referred 
 only to Judicial Commissions. 
 
 V. The synod shall convene at least once in each year ; 
 at the opening of which a sermon shall be delivered by 
 the moderator, or, in case of his absence, by some other 
 member; and every particular session shall be opened 
 and closed with prayer. 
 
 VI. It shall be the duty of the synod to keep full and 
 fair records of its proceedings, to submit them annually 
 to the inspection of the General Assembly, and to report 
 to the Assembly the number of its presbyteries, and of 
 the members and alterations of the presbyteries. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY* 
 
 I. The General Assembly is the highest judicatory 
 of the Presbyterian Church. It shall represent, in one 
 body, all the particular churches of this denomination; 
 and shall bear the title of The General Assembly of 
 THE Presbyterian Church ix the United States 
 OF America. 
 
 * The radical principles of Presbyterian church government and 
 discipline are :— That the several different congregAtions of believers, 
 taken collectively, constitute one Church of Christ, called emphatically 
 the Church ;— that a larger part of the church, or a representation of it, 
 should govern a smaller, or determine matters of controversy which 
 arise therein;— that, in like manner, a representation of the whole 
 should govern and determine in regard to every part, and to all the 
 parts united; that is, that a majority shall govern: and consequently 
 that appeals may be ctrried from lower to higher judicatories, till 
 they be finally decided by the collected wisdom and united voice of 
 the whole Church. For these principles and this procedure, the ex- 
 ample of the apostles, and the practice of the primitive Church, are 
 considered as authority. See Acts xv. l-L'y; xvi. 4, and the proofs ad- 
 duced under the last three chapters. 
 
30 FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 II. The General Assembly shall consist of an equal 
 delegation of bishops and elders from each presbytery, 
 in the following proportion; viz: each presbytery con- 
 sisting of not more than twenty-four ministers, shall 
 send one minister and one elder; and each presbytery 
 consisting of more than twenty-four ministers, shall send 
 one minister and one elder for each additional twenty- 
 four ministers, or for each additional fractional number 
 of ministers not less than twelve ; and these delegates, so 
 appointed, shall be styled, Commissioners to the General 
 Assembly. 
 
 III. Any one hundred or more of these commissioners, 
 one half of whom shall be ministers, being met on the 
 day, and at the place appointed, shall be a quorum for 
 the transaction of business. 
 
 IV. The General Assembly shall receive and issue all 
 appeals, complaints, and references, that affect the doc- 
 trine or Constitution of the Church, and are regularly 
 brought before it from the inferior judicatories, provided, 
 that cases may be transmitted to Judicial Commissions 
 of the General Assembly as prescribed in the Book 
 of Discipline. The General Assembly shall review the 
 records of every synod and approve or censure them ; 
 it shall give its advice and instruction, in all cases sub- 
 mitted to it, in conformity with the Constitution of the 
 Church ; and it shall constitute the bond of union, peace, 
 correspondence and mutual confidence among all our 
 churches. The General Assembly may appoint an Exec- 
 utive Commission, of which the moderator shall be chair- 
 man. The number of members, powers and duties, and 
 term of service of the Commission shall be determined 
 by the General Assembly ; provided, that judicial cases 
 shall be referred only to Judicial Commissions. 
 
 V. To the General Assembly also belongs the power 
 of deciding in all controversies respecting doctrine and 
 discipline; of reproving, warning, or bearing testimony 
 against error in doctrine, or immorality in practice, in 
 any church, presbytery, or synod ; of erecting new synods 
 
FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 31 
 
 when it may be judged necessary ; of superintending the 
 concerns of the whole Church; of corresponding with 
 foreign Churches, on such terms as may be agreed upon 
 by the Assembly and the corresponding body ; -:/ sup- 
 pressing schismatical contentions and disputati /US ; and, 
 in general, of recommending and attempting reforma- 
 tion of manners, and the promotion of charity, truth, 
 and holiness, through all the churches under their care. 
 
 VI. Before any overtures or enactments proposed by the 
 Assembly to be established as rules regulative of the con- 
 stitutional powers of presbyteries and synods, shall be ob- 
 ligatory upon the Church, it shall be necessary to transmit 
 them to all the presbyteries, and to receive the returns of 
 at least a majority of them, in writing, approving thereof, 
 and such rules, when approved, shall be appended to the 
 Constitution of the Church. 
 
 VII. The General Assembly shall meet at least once in 
 ever}^ year. On the day appointed for that purpose, the 
 Moderator of the last Assembly, if present, or, in case of 
 his absence, some other minister, shall open the meet- 
 ing with a sermon, and preside until a new Moderator b* 
 chosen. No commissioner shall have a right to deliber- 
 ate or vote in the Assembly, until his name shall have 
 been enrolled by the Clerk, and his commission exam- 
 ined, and filed among the papers of the Assembly. 
 
 VIII. Each session of the. Assembly shall be opened 
 and closed with prayer. And the whole business of the 
 Assembly being finished, and the vote taken for dissolv- 
 ing the present Assembly, the Moderator shall say from 
 the chair, — " By virtue of the authority delegated to me, 
 " by the Church, let this General Assembly be dissolved, 
 '■' and I do hereby dissolve it, and require another General 
 " Assembly, chosen in the same manner, to meet at 
 
 " on the day of A. D. " — after which he shall 
 
 pray and return thanks, and pronounce on those present 
 the apostolic benediction. 
 
32 FORM OF GOVERyMEST. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 OF ELECT] NG AND ORDAINING EULING ELDERS AND 
 DEACONS. 
 
 I. H>Ti>'G defined the officers of the Church, and the 
 judicatories by which it shall be governed, it is proper hero, 
 to pregcribe the mode in which ecclesiastical rulers should 
 be ordained to their respective offices, as well as some of 
 the principles by which they shall be regulated in dis- 
 charging their several duties. 
 
 II. Every congregation shall elect persons to the office 
 of ruling elder, and to the office of deacon, or either of 
 them, in the mode most approved and in use in that con- 
 gregation.* But in all cases the persons elected must be 
 male members in full communion in the church in which 
 they are to exercise their office. 
 
 III. When any person shall have been elected to either 
 of these offices, and shall have declared his willingness 
 to accept thereof, he shall be set apart in the following 
 manner : 
 
 IV. After sermon, the minister shall state, in a coQcise 
 manner, the warrant and nature of the office of ruling 
 ehler or deacon, together with the character proper to 
 be sustained, and the duties to be fulfilled by the officer 
 elect; having done this, he shall propose to the candidate, 
 in the presence of the congregation, the following ques- 
 tions : — viz. 
 
 1. Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and Ne^ 
 Testaments to be the Word of God, the only infallible 
 rule of faith and practice? 
 
 2. Do you sincerely receive and adopt the Confession 
 of Faith of this Church, as containing the system of doc 
 trine taught in the Holy Scriptures? 
 
 3. Do you approve of the government and discipline 
 of the Presbyterian Church in these United States? 
 
 4. Do you accept the office of ruling elder (or deacoa 
 
 * 1 Cor. xiv. 40. 
 
FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 33 
 
 as the case may be) in this congregation, and promise 
 faithfully to perform all the duties thereof? 
 
 5. Do you promise to study the peace, unity, and purity 
 of the Church? 
 
 The elder, or deacon elect, having answered these ques- 
 tions in the affirmative, the minister shall address to the 
 members of the church the following question : — viz. 
 
 Do you, the members of this church, acknowledge and 
 receive this brother as a ruling elder (or deacon), and do 
 you promise to yield him all that honor, encouragement, 
 and obedience in the Lord, to which his office, according 
 to the Word of God, and the constitution of this Church, 
 entitles him? 
 
 The members of the church having answered this ques- 
 tion in the affirmative, by holding up their right hands, 
 the minister shall proceed to set apart the candidate, by 
 prayer, to the office of ruling elder (or deacon, as the' case 
 may be), and shall give to him, and to the congregation, 
 an exhortation suited to the occasion. 
 
 V. Where there is an existing session, it is proper that 
 the members of that body, at the close of the ser^ ice, and 
 in the face of the congregation, take the newly ordained 
 elder by the hand, saying in words to this purpose, — " We 
 " give you the right hand of fellowship, to take part of 
 "this office with us." . 
 
 VI. The offices of ruling elder and deacon aie both. per- 
 petual, and cannot be laid aside at pleasure. No person 
 can be divested of either office but by deposition. Yet 
 an elder or deacon may become, by age or infirmity, 
 incapable of performing the duties of his office; or he 
 may, though chargeable with neither heresy nor immor- 
 ality, become unacceptable, in his official character, to a 
 majority of the congregation to which he belongs. lu 
 either of these cases, he may, as often happens with re- 
 spect to a minister, cease to be an acting elder or deacon. 
 
 VII. Whenever a ruling elder or deacon, from either 
 of these causes, or from any other, not inferring crime, 
 
 • Acts vi. 5, 6. 
 
34 FORM OF GOVERyMENT. 
 
 shall be incapable of serving the church to edification, 
 the session shall take order on the subject, and state the 
 fact, together with the reasons of it, on their records. 
 Provided always, that nothing of this kind shall be done 
 without the concurrence of the individual in question, 
 unless bv the advice of presbytery. 
 
 VIII. If any particular church, by a vote of members 
 in full communion, shall prefer to elect ruling elders or 
 deacons for a limited time in the exercise of their func- 
 tions, this may be done; -provided, the full time be not 
 less than three years, and the session or board of dea- 
 cons be made to consist of three classes, one of which 
 only shall be elected every year; and provided, that 
 elders, once ordained, shall not be divested of the office 
 when they are not re-elected, but shall be entitled to rep- 
 resent that particular church in the higher judicatories, 
 when appointed by the session or the presbytery. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 OF LICENSING CANDIDATES OR PROBATIONERS TO PREACH 
 THE GOSPEL. 
 
 I. The Holy Scriptures require that some trial be 
 previously had of them who are to be ordained to the 
 ministry of the gospel, that this sacred office may not 
 be degraded, by being committed to weak or unworthy 
 nien;-^ and that the churches may have an opportunity 
 10 form a better judgment respecting the talents of those 
 by whom they are to be instructed and governed. For 
 this purpose presbyteries shall license probationers to 
 preach the gospel, that, after a competent trial of their 
 talents, and receiving from the churches a good report, 
 they may, in due time, ordain them to the sacred office.* 
 
 II. Every candidate for licensure shall be taken on trials 
 by that presbytery to which he most naturally belongs ; 
 
 > 1 Tim. iii. 6. 2 Tim. ii. 2. * 1 Tim. iii. 7. 3 John 12. 
 
FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 35 
 
 and he shall be considered as most natiirar.y iielongiii^ 
 to that presbytery within the bounds of which he has 
 ordinarily resided. But in case any candidate should 
 find it more convenient to put himself under the care 
 of a presbytery at a distance from that to which he most 
 naturally belongs, he may be received by the said presby- 
 tery, on his producing testimonials, either from the pres- 
 bytery within the bounds of which he has commonly 
 resided, or from any two ministers of that presbytery in 
 good standing, of his exemplary piety, and other requi- 
 site- qualifications. 
 
 III. It is proper and requisite that candidates apply- 
 ing to the presbytery to be licensed to preach the gospel, 
 produce satisfactory testimonials of their good moral char- 
 acter, and of their being regular members of some partic- 
 ular church. And it is the duty of the presbytery, for 
 their satisfaction with regard to the real piety of such 
 candidates, to examine them respecting their experimen- 
 tal acquaintance with religion, and the motives which 
 influence them to desire the sacred ofiice.' Ihis exami- 
 nation Fhall be close and particular, and, in mos: cases, 
 may best be conducted in the presence of the presbytery 
 only. And it is recommended that the candidate be also 
 required to produce a diploma of bachelor or master of 
 arts, from some college or university : or, at least, authen- 
 tic testimonials of his having gone through a regular 
 course of learning. 
 
 IV. Because it is highly reproachful to religion, and 
 dangerous to the Church, to entrust the holy ministry to 
 weak and ignorant men,"* the presbytery shall try each 
 candidate, as to his knowledge of the Latin language ; 
 and the original languages in which the Holy Scriptures 
 were written. They shall also examine him on the arta 
 and sciences ; on theology, natural and revealed ; and on 
 ecc/esiastical history, the sacraments, and church govern- 
 ment. And in order to make trial of his talents to explain 
 
 i Rom. ii. 21, in connection with letter (■'j, page 34. 
 "♦ See letter (-m, and (*j, page 34. 
 
36 FOnM OF GOVERSMEyT. 
 
 and vindicate, and practically to enforce, the doctrines of 
 the gospel, the presbytery shall require of him, 
 
 1. A Latin exegesis on some common head in divinity. 
 
 2. A critical exercise ; in which the candidate shall give 
 a specimen of his taste and judgment in sacred criticism ; 
 presenting an explication of the original text, stating its 
 connection, illustrating its force and beauties, removing its 
 difficulties, and solving any important questions which it 
 may present. 
 
 3. A lecture, or exposition of several verses of script- 
 ure; and, 
 
 4. A popular sermon. [See amendment, p. 56.] 
 
 V. These, or other similar exercises, at the discretion of 
 the presbytery, shall be exhibited until they shall have 
 ©btained satisfaction as to the candidate's piety, litera- 
 ture, and aptness to teach in the churches." The lecture 
 ani popular sermon, if the presbytery think proper, may 
 be delivered in the presence of a congregation. 
 
 VI. That the most effectual measures may be taken to 
 guard against the admission of insufficient men into the 
 sacred office," it is recommended that no candidate, ex- 
 cept in extraordinary cases, be licensed, unless, after his 
 naving completed the usual course of academical studies, 
 he shall have studied divinity at least two years, under 
 some approved divine or professor of theology ; and no 
 candidate shall repeive license to preach until he has been 
 under the care of presbytery for at least one year, except 
 in extraordinary cases and by consent of three-fourths of 
 the members of presbytery present. 
 
 VJI. If the presbytery be satisfied with his trials, they 
 shall then proceed to license him in the following man- 
 ner: The moderator shall propose to him the following 
 questions : viz. 
 
 1. Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and New 
 Testaments to be the Word of God, the only infallible 
 rule of faith and practice ? 
 
 » 1 Tim. iii. 2. Apt to teach. See also the foregoing o"otations. 
 e See letter {}), page 34. 
 
FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 37 
 
 2. Do you sincerely receive and adopt the Confession 
 of Faith of this Church, as containing the system of doc- 
 trine taught in the Holy Scriptures? 
 
 3. Do you promise to study the peace, unity, and purity 
 of the Church ? 
 
 4. Do you promise to submit yourself, in the Lord, to 
 the government of this presbytery, or of any other pres- 
 bytery in the bounds of which you may be called? 
 
 VIII. The candidate having answered these questions 
 in the affirmative, and the moderator having offered up 
 a prayer suitable to the occasion, he shall address him- 
 self to the candidate to the following purpose : — " In the 
 •' name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and by that authority 
 " which he hath given to the Church for its ediiication, 
 " we do license you to preach the gospel, wherever Grod in 
 " his providence may call you : and for this purpose, may 
 "the blessing of God rest upon you, and the Spirit of 
 " Christ fill your heart. — Amen /" and record snail be 
 made of the licensure in the following or like form: viz. 
 
 At the day of the pres- 
 
 bytery of having received testimonials in favor 
 
 of of his having gone tl.rough a regular course 
 
 of literature; of his good moral character; and of hia 
 being in the communion of the Church : proceeded to take 
 the usual parts of trial for his licensure : and he having 
 given satisfaction as to his accomplishments in literature ; 
 as to his experimental acquaintance with religion ; and aa 
 to his proficiency in divinity and other studies; the pres- 
 bytery did, and hereby do, express their approbation of 
 all these parts of trial ; and he having adopted the confes- 
 sion of faith of this church, and satisfactorily answered 
 the questions appointed to be put to candidates to be 
 licensed ; the presbytery did, and hereby do license him, 
 the said to preach the gospel of Christ, aa 
 
 a probationer for the holy ministry, within the bounds 
 of this presbytery, or wherever else he shall be orderly 
 called. 
 
 IX. When any candidate for licensure shall have occa- 
 
38 FORM OF GOVFRSMEXT. 
 
 sion, while his trials are goinjr on, to remove from the 
 bounds of his own presbytery into those of another, it 
 shall be considered as regular for the latter presbytery, 
 on his producing proper testimonials from the former, to 
 take up his trials at the point at which they were left, and 
 conduct them to a conclusion, in the same manner as if 
 they had been commenced by themselves. 
 
 X. In like manner, when any candidate, after licen- 
 sure, shall, by the permission of his presbytery, remove 
 without its limits, an extract of the record of his licen- 
 sure, accompanied with a presbyterial recommendation, 
 signed by the clerk, shall be his testimonials to the pres- 
 b^i:e^y under whose care he shall come. 
 
 XI. When a licentiate shall have been preaching for 
 a considerable time, and his services do not appear to 
 be edifS'ing to the churches, the presbytery may, if they 
 think proper, recall his license. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 OF TEE ELECTION AND ORDINATION OF BISHOPS OB PAS- 
 TOES, AND EVANGELISTS. 
 
 I. When any probationer shall have preached so much 
 to the satisfaction of any congregation, as that the people 
 appear prepared to elect a pastor, the session shall take 
 measures to convene them for this purpose : and it shall 
 always be a duty of the session to convene them, when a 
 majority of the persons entitled to vote in the case, shall, 
 by a petition, request that a meeting may be called. 
 
 II. When such a meeting is intended, the session shall 
 solicit the presence and counsel of some neighboring 
 minister to assist them in conducting the election con- 
 templated, unless highly inconvenient on account of 
 distance; in which case they may proceed without such 
 assistance. 
 
 III. On a Lord's Day, immediately after public wor- 
 ship, it shall be intimated from the pulpit, that all the 
 
FORM OF GOYERNMEXT. 39 
 
 members of that congregation are requested to meet on 
 ensuing, at the church, or usual place for 
 holding public worship; then and there, if it be agree- 
 able to them, to proceed to the election of a pastor for 
 that congregation. 
 
 IV. On the day appointed, the minister invited to pre- 
 Bide, if he be present, shall, if it be deemed ex{>edient, 
 preach a sermon ; and after sermon he shall announce to 
 the people, that he will immediately proceed to take the 
 votes of the electors of that congregation, for a pastor, 
 if such be their desire : and when this desire shall be ex- 
 pressed by a majority of voices, he shall then proceed to 
 take votes accordingly. In this election, no person shall 
 be entitled to vote who refuses to submit to the censures 
 of the Church, regularly administered ; or who does not 
 contribute his just proportion, according to his own en- 
 gagements, or the rules of that congregation, to all its 
 necessary expenses. 
 
 V. Wlien the votes are taken, if it appear that a large 
 minority of the people are averse from the candidate who 
 has a majority of votes, and cannot be induced to concur 
 in the call, the presiding minister shall endeavor to dis- 
 suade the congregation from prosecuting it further. But 
 if the people be nearly, or entirely, unanimous; or if the 
 majority shall insist upon their right to call a pastor, the 
 presiding minister, in that case^ after using his utmost en- 
 deavors to persuade the congregation to unanimity, shall 
 proceed to draw a call, in due form, and to have it sub- 
 scribed by the electors; certifying at the same time, in 
 writing, the number and circumstances of those who do 
 not concur in the call: all which proceedings shall be 
 laid before the presbytery, together with the call. 
 
 VI. The call shall be in the following or like form : viz. 
 The congregation of being, on sufficient 
 
 grounds, well satisfied of the ministerial qualifications of 
 you and having good hopes, from oui 
 
 past experience of your labors, that your ministrations in 
 the gospel will be profitable to our spiritual interests, do 
 
40 FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 earnestly call and desire you to undertake the pastoral 
 office in said congregation; promising you, in the dis- 
 charge of your duty, all proper support, encouragement, 
 and obedience in the Lord. And that you may be free 
 from worldly cares and avocations, we hereby promise and 
 oblige ourselves to pay to you the sum of yearly 
 
 in regular weekly, monthly or quarterly payments, dur- 
 ing the time of your being and continuing the regular 
 pastor of this church. In testimony whereof, we have 
 respectively subscribed our names, this day of 
 
 A.D. 
 Attested by A. B., Moderator of the meeting. 
 YII. But if any congregation shall choose to subscribe 
 their call by their elders and deacons, or by their trustees, 
 or by a select committee, they shall be at liberty to do so. 
 But it shall, in such case, be fully certified to the presby- 
 tery, by the minister, or other person who presided, that 
 the persons signing have been appointed, for that purpose, 
 by a public vote of the congregation ; and that the call 
 has been, in all other respects, prepared as above directed. 
 
 VIII. When a call shall be presented to any ministei 
 or candidate, it shall always be viewed as a sufficient pe 
 tition from the people for his installment. The accept- 
 ance of a call, by a minister or candidate, shall always 
 be considered as a request, on his part, to be installed at 
 the same time. And when a candidate shall be ordained 
 in consequence of a call from any congregation, the pres- 
 bytery shall, at the same time, if practicable, install him 
 pastor of that congregation. 
 
 IX. The call, thus prepared, shall be presented to the 
 presbytery, under whose care the person called shall be ; 
 that, if the presbytery think it expedient to present the 
 call to him, it may be accordingly presented: and no 
 minister or candidate shall receive a call but through the 
 hands of the presbytery. No change shall be made in the 
 amount of salary stipulated in the call without the con- 
 sent of presbytery, unless both minister and congregation 
 agree thereto ; and only the congregation, regularly assem- 
 
FOBM OF GOVERNMEST. 41 
 
 bled, shall have power to bring such a question to the 
 attention of presbytery. 
 
 X. If the call be to a licentiate of another presbytery, 
 in that case the commissioners deputed from the congre- 
 gation to prosecute the call, shall produce, to that judica- 
 tory, a certificate from their own presbytery, regularly 
 attested by the moderator and clerk, that the call has been 
 laid before them, and that it is in order. If that pres- 
 bytery present the call to their licentiate, and he be dis- 
 posed to accept it, they shall then dismiss him from theii 
 jurisdiction, and require him to repair to that presbytery, 
 into the bounds of which he is called; and there to 
 Bubmit himself to the usual trials preparatory to ordi- 
 nation. 
 
 XI. Trials for ordination, especially in a different pres- 
 bytery from that in which the candidate was licensed, shall 
 consist of a careful examination as to his acquaintance 
 with experimental religion ; as to his knowledge of phil- 
 osophy, theology, ecclesiastical history, the Greek and 
 Hebrew languages, and such other branches of learning 
 as to the presbytery may appear requisite ; and as to hia 
 knowledge of the constitution, the rules and principles 
 of the government and discipline of the church ; together 
 with such written discourse, or discourses, founded on the 
 word of God, as to the presb3rtery snail seem proper." The 
 presbytery, being fully satisfied with his qualifications for 
 the sacred office, shall appoint a day for his ordination, 
 which ought to be, if convenient, in that church of which 
 he is to be the minister. It is also recommended that a 
 fast day be observed in the congregation previous to the 
 day of ordination.* 
 
 XII. The day appointed for ordination being come, 
 and the presbytery convened, a member of the presby- 
 tery, previously appointed to that duty, shall preach a 
 sermon adapted to the occasion. The same, or another 
 member appointed to preside, shall afterwards briefly re- 
 
 j> See the proofs in sections 1, 2, 3, 4, of chapter iv. 
 t Acts xiii. 2, 3. 
 
42 F0R2I OF GOVERNMEST, 
 
 cite from the pulpit, in tiie audience of the people, the 
 proceedings of the })resbyteTy preparatory to this trans- 
 action : he shall point out the nature and importance of 
 the ordinance ; and endeavor to impress the audience 
 with a proper sense of the solemnity of the transaction. 
 Then, addressing himself to the candidate, he shall pro- 
 pose to him the following questions, viz. : 
 
 1. Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and New 
 Testaments to be the Word of God, the only infallible rul^ 
 of faith and practice ?*■ 
 
 2. Do you sincerely receive and adopt the Confessioi? 
 of Faith of this Church, as containing the system of doc- 
 trine taught in the Holy Scriptures?' 
 
 3. Do vou approve of the government and discipline 
 of the Presbyterian Church in these United States?* 
 
 4. Do you promise subjection to vour brethren in the 
 Lord 9 « 
 
 5. Have you ])een induced, as far as you know your 
 own heart, to seek the office of the holy ministry from 
 love to God, and a sincere desire to promote his glory in 
 the gospel of his Son ? ' 
 
 6. Do you promise to be zealous and faithful in main- 
 taining the truths of the gospel, and the purity and peace 
 of the Church ; whatever persecution or opposition may 
 arise unto you on that account?"* 
 
 7. Do you engage to be faithful a?id diligent in the 
 exercise of all private and personal duties, which become 
 you as a Christian and a minister of the gospel ; as well 
 as in all relative duties, and the public duties of your 
 office ; endeavoring to adorn the profession of the gospel 
 by your conversation ; and walking with exemplary piety 
 before the flock over which God shall make you overseer?" 
 
 8. Are you now willing to take the charge of this con- 
 gregation, agreeably to your declaration at accepting the?* 
 
 »■ 2 Tim. iii. 16. Eph. ii. 20. • 2 Tim. i. 13. 
 
 ' See letter c) above. «1 Pet. v. 5. 
 
 «■ 1 Cor. ii. 2. 2 Cor. iv. 5. "^ Acts xx. 17 to 31. 
 
 * See the epistles to Timothy and Titus throughout. 
 
FORM OF GOVEEXMENT. 43 
 
 call ? And do you promise to discharge the duties of a 
 pastor to them, as God shall give you strength?* 
 
 XIII. The candidate having answered these questions 
 in the afll J^iative, the presiding minister shall propose to 
 the people the following questions: — 
 
 1. Do you, .he people of this congregation, continue to 
 profess your readiness to receive 
 
 whom you have called to be your minister? 
 
 2. Do you promise to receive the word of truth fron 
 his mouth, with meekness and love; and to submit U 
 h-lm in the due exercise of discipline?* 
 
 3. Do you promise to encourage him in his arduous 
 labor, and to assist his endeavors for your instruction 
 and spiritual edification?" 
 
 4. And do you engage to continue to him, while he is 
 your pastor, that competent worldly maintenance which 
 you have promised ; and whatever else you may see 
 needful for the honor of religion, and his comfort among 
 you?' 
 
 XIV. The people having answered these questions in 
 the affirmative, by holding up their right hands, the can.- 
 didate shall kneel down in the most convenient part of 
 the church. Then the presiding minister shall, by prayer,* 
 and with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery,* 
 according to the apostolic example, solemnly ordain him 
 to the holy office of the gospel ministry. Prayer being 
 ended, he shall rise from his knees ; and the minister who 
 presides shall first, and afterward all the members of the 
 presbytery in their order, take him by the right hand, say* 
 ing, in words to this purpose, " We give you the right hand 
 " of fellowship, to take part of this ministry with us."* 
 After which the minister presiding, or some other ap- 
 pointed for the purpose, shall give a solemn charge in 
 the name of God, to the newly ordained bishop,^ and to 
 
 » 1 Pet. V. 2. » James i. 21. Heb. xiii. 17. 
 
 « 1 Thess. V. 12, 13. ^ 1 Cor. ix. 7 to 15. 
 
 • Acts xiii. 2, 3. d 1 Tim, jv. 14. 
 
 « Gal. ii. y. Acts i. 25. /2 Tim. iv. 1, 2. 
 
44 FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 the people,^ to persevere in the discharge of their mutual 
 duties ; and shall then, by prayer, recommend them both 
 to the grace of God, and his holy keeping, and finally, 
 after singing a psalm, shall dismiss the congregation with 
 the usual blessing. And the presbytery shall duly record 
 the transaction. 
 
 XV. As it is sometimes desirable and important that a 
 candidate who has not received a call to be the pastor of a 
 particular congregation, should, nevertheless, be ordained 
 to the work of the gospel ministry, as an evangelist tc 
 preach the gospel, administer sealing ordinances, and 
 organize churches, in frontier or destitute settlements; 
 in this case, the last of the preceding questions shall b'- 
 omitted, and the following used as a substitute: — Viz. 
 
 Are you now willing to undertake the work of an evan- 
 gelist ; and do you promise to discharge the duties which 
 may be incumbent on you in this character as God shall 
 give you strength? 
 
 XVI. Ministers connected with other denominations 
 applying for membership in a presbytery, shall submit 
 satisfactory evidence of possessing the qualifications of 
 character and scholarship required of candidates and 
 licentiates of this Church ; shall be examined in theology, 
 and in the discretion of presbytery in other subjects, and 
 shall answer in the affirmative questions 1 to 8, contained 
 in section xii. of this chapter. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 9F TRANSLATION, OR REMOVING A MINISTER FROM ONE 
 CHARGE TO ANOTHER. 
 
 I. No bishop shall be translated from one church to 
 another, nor shall he receive any call for that purpose, 
 but by the permission of the presbytery. 
 
 II. Any church, desiring to call a settled minister from 
 
 8 Mark iv. 24. Heb. ii. 1. See also letters {v) and ('), page 43. 
 
FORM OF GOVFRNMEST. 45 
 
 his present charge, shall, by commissioners properly au- 
 thorized, represent to the presbytery the ground on which 
 they plead his removal. The presbytery, having maturely 
 considered their plea, may, according as it appears more 
 or less reasonable, either recommend to them to desist 
 from prosecuting the call, or may order it to be delivered 
 to the minister to whom it is directed. If the parties be 
 not prepared to have the matter issued at that presby- 
 tery, a written citation shall be given to the minister and 
 his congregation, to appear before the presbytery at their 
 next meeting. This citation shall be read from the pulpit 
 in that church, by a member of the presbytery appointed 
 for that purpose, immediately after public worship ; so 
 that at least two Sabbaths shall intervene betwixt the 
 citation and the meetiag of the presbytery at which the 
 cause of translation is to be considered. The presbytery 
 being met, and having heard the parties, shall, upon the 
 whole view of the case, either continue him in his former 
 charge, or translate him, as they shall deem to be most 
 for the peace and edification of the church ; or refer the 
 whole affair to the synod at their next meeting, for theii 
 ad\ice and direction. 
 
 III. When the congregation calling any settled minis- 
 ter is within the limits of ajiother presbytery, that congre- 
 gation shall obtain leave from the presbytery to which 
 they belong, to apply to the presbytery of which he is a 
 member ; and that presbytery, having cited him and his 
 congregation as before directed, shall proceed to hear and 
 issue the cause. If they agree to the translation, thev 
 shall release him from his present charge; and having 
 given him proper testimonials, shall require him to repair 
 to that presbytery, within the bounds of which the con- 
 gregation calling him lies, that the proper steps may be 
 taken for his regular settlement in that congregation : and 
 the presbytery to which the congregation belongs, having 
 received an authenticated certificate of his release, under 
 the hand of the clerk of that presbytery, shall proceed to 
 install him in the congregation, as soon as convenient 
 
46 FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Provided always, that no bishop or pastor shall be trans- 
 lated without his own consent previously obtained. 
 
 IV. When any minister is to be settled in a congrega- 
 tion, the installment, which consists in constituting a pas- 
 toral relation between him and the people of that particu- 
 lar church, may be performed either by the presbytery, or 
 by a committee appointed for that purpose, as may appear 
 most expedient : and the following order shall be observed 
 therein : 
 
 V. A day shall be appointed for the installment at such 
 time as may appear most convenient, and due notice 
 thereof given to the congregation. 
 
 VI. When the presbytery, or committee, shall be con- 
 vened and constituted, on the day appointed, a sermon 
 shall be delivered by some one of the members previously 
 appointed thereto; immediately after which, the bishop 
 who is to preside shall state to the congregation the design 
 of their meeting, and briefly recite the proceedings of the 
 presbytery relative thereto. And then, addressing him- 
 self to the minister to be installed, shall propose to him 
 the following or similar questions : 
 
 1. Are you now willing to take the charge of this con- 
 gregation, as their pastor, agreeably to your declaratiou 
 at accepting their call? 
 
 2. Do you conscientiously believe and declare, as fai 
 as you know your own heart, that in taking upon you 
 this charge, you are influenced by a sincere desire to pro- 
 mote the glory of God, and the good of his Church ? 
 
 8. Do you solemnly promise, that, by the assistance of 
 the grace of God, you will endeavor faithfully to dis- 
 charge all the duties of a pastor to this congregation, and 
 will be careful to maintain a deportment in all respects 
 becoming a minister of the gospel of Christ, agreeably tc 
 your ordination engagements? 
 
 To all these having received satisfactory answers, he 
 shall propose to the people the same or like questions as 
 those directed under the head of ordination ; which, hav- 
 ing been also satisfactorily answered, by holding up the 
 
FOR^r OF GOVERNMENT. 47 
 
 right hand in testimony of assent, he shall solemnly pro- 
 nounce and declare the said minister to be regularly con- 
 /<titut€d the pastor of that congregation. A charge shall 
 then be given to both parties, as directed in the case of 
 ordination ; and, after prayer, and singing a psalm adapted 
 to the transaction, the congregation shall be dismissed with 
 the usual benediction. 
 
 VII. It is highly becoming, that, after the solemnity of 
 the installment, the heads of families of that congrega- 
 tion who are then present, or at least the elders, and 
 those appointed to take care of the temporal concerns of 
 that church, should come forward to their pastor, and 
 give him their right hand, in token of cordial reception 
 and affectionate regard. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 OF RESIQNIHQ A PASTORAL CRAEQE. 
 
 I. When any minister shall labor under such grievances 
 in his congregation, as that he shall desire leave to resign 
 his pastoral charge, the presbytery shall cite the congre- 
 gation to appear, by their commissioners, at their next 
 meeting, to show cause, if any they have, why the pres- 
 bytery should not accept the resignation. If the congre- 
 gation fail to appear, or if their reasons for retaining 
 their pastor be deemed by the presbytery insufihcient, he 
 shall have leave granted to resign his pastoral charge, ol 
 which due record shall be made; and that church shall 
 be held to be vacant, till supplied again, in an orderly 
 manner, with another minister : and if any congregatior 
 shall desire to be released from their pastor, a simila? 
 process, mutatis mutandis, shall be observed. 
 
48 FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 II. When any minister shall resign his charge by reason 
 of age or incapacity for further labor, and the congrega- 
 tion shall be moved by afi'ectionate regard for his person 
 and gratitude for his ministry among them, to desire that 
 he should continue to be associated with them in an hon- 
 orary relation, they may, at a regularly called meeting, 
 elect him as pastor emeritus, with or without salary, but 
 with no pastoral authority or duty. This action shall be 
 subject to the approval of presbytery, and shall take effect 
 upon the formal dissolution of the pastoral relation. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 OF MISSIONS. 
 
 When vacancies become so numerous in any presby- 
 ter}' that they cannot be supplied with the frequent admin- 
 istration of the word and ordinances, it shall be proper for 
 Buch presbytery, or any vacant congregation within their 
 bounds, with the leave of the presbytery, to apply to 
 any other presbytery, or to any synod, or to the General 
 Assembly, for such assistance as they can afford. And, 
 when any presbytery shall send any of their ministers or 
 probationers to distant vacancies, the missionary shall be 
 ready to produce his credentials to the presbytery or pres- 
 byteries, through the bounds of which he may pass, or ai 
 least to a committee thereof, and obtain their approba- 
 tion. And the General Assembly may, of their own 
 knowledge, send missions to any part to plant churches, 
 or to supply vacancies : and, for this purpose, may direct 
 any presbytery to ordain evangelists, or ministers with- 
 out relation to particular churches : provided always, thai 
 such missions be made with the consent of the parties ap- 
 pointed ; and that the judicatory sending them, make the 
 necessary provision for their support and reward in the 
 performance of this service. 
 
FOEM OF GOVERNMENT. 49 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 OF MODERATORS. 
 
 I. It is equally necessary in the judicatories of the 
 Ciiurch, as in other assemblies, that there should be a 
 moderator or president; that the business may be con- 
 ducted with order and despatch. 
 
 II. The moderator is to be considered as possessing, by 
 delegation from the whole body, all authority necessary 
 for the preservation of order; for convening and adjourn- 
 ing the judicatory ; and directing its operations according 
 to the rules of the church. He is to propose to the judi- 
 catory every subject of deliberation that comes before 
 them. He may propose what appears to him the mosl 
 regular and speedy way of bringing any business to issue. 
 He shall prevent the members from interrupting each 
 other; and require them, in speaking, always to address 
 the chair. He shall prevent a speaker from deviating 
 from the subject ; and from using personal reflections. 
 He shall silence those who refuse to obey order. He 
 shall prevent members who attempt to leave the judica- 
 tory without leave obtained from him. He shall, at a 
 proper season, when the deliberations are ended, put the 
 question and call the votes. If the judicatory be equally 
 divided, he shall possess the casting vote. If he be not 
 willing to decide, he shall put the question a second time ; 
 and if the judicatory be again equally divided, and he de- 
 cline to give his vote, the question shall be lost. In all 
 questions he shall give a concise and clear state of the 
 object of the vote ; and the vote being taken, shall then 
 declare how the question is decided. And he shall like- 
 wise be empowered, on any extraordinary emergency, to 
 convene the judicatory, by his circular letter, before the 
 ordinary time of meeting. He shall also serve until his 
 successor be inducted into office, and may perform such 
 administrative duties as may be assigned to him by the 
 judicatory. 
 
50 FORM OF GOVERNMEyT. 
 
 III. The moderator of the presbytery shall be chosen 
 from year to year, or at every meeting of the presbytery. 
 ab the presbytery may think best. The moderator of the 
 synod, and of the General Assembly, shall be eh osen at 
 each meeting of those judicatories: and the moderator, 
 or, in case of his absence, another member appointed fox 
 the purpose, shall open the next meeting with a sermon, 
 and shall hold the chair till a new moderator be chosen. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 OF CLERKS. 
 
 Every judicatory shall choose a clerk, to record theiif 
 transactions, whose continuance shall be during pleasure. 
 It shall be the duty of the clerk, besides recording the 
 transactions, to preserve the records carefully; and tc 
 grant extracts from them, whenever properly required: 
 and such extracts, under the hand of the clerk, shall be 
 considered as authentic vouchers of the fact which they 
 declare, in any ecclesiastical judicatory, and to every part 
 of the Church. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 OF VACANT CX)NQREOATIONS ASSEMBLING FOR PUBLIC 
 WOBSHIP. 
 
 I. Considering the great importance of weekly assem- 
 bling the people, for tlie public worship of God, in order 
 thereby to improve their knowledge; to confirm their 
 habits of worship, and their desire of the public ordi- 
 naiices ; to augment their reverence for the most high 
 God ; and to promote the charitable affections which unite 
 
FORM OF GOVEr.yMENT. 51 
 
 men most firmly in society: it is recommended, that every 
 vacant eongregation meet together, on the Lord's Day, at 
 one or more places, for the purpose o/ prayer, singing 
 praises, and reading the Holy Scriptures, together with 
 the works of such approved divines, as the presbytery 
 within whose bounds they are may recommend, and thej 
 may be able to procure; and that the elders or deacons 
 be the persons who shall preside, and select the portions 
 of Scripture, and of the other books to be read ; and to 
 see that the whole be conducted in a becoming and or- 
 derly manner. 
 
 II. Every presbytery shall arrange for the supply of the 
 vacant pulpits within its bounds either by direct action at 
 a meeting or through a committee. The session of a vacant 
 church may receive leave to supply the pulpit for a period 
 to be fixed by presbytery, subject to the limitation con- 
 tained in the fourth section of this chapter. 
 
 III. Ministers, licentiates, and local evangelists con- 
 nected with the presbyteries of this Church, shall be the 
 only persons to be employed as regular supplies in vacant 
 churches. It shall be the duty of ministers not engaged 
 in regular church work to render service in vacant congre- 
 gations within the bounds of their respective presbyteries, 
 unless excused by act of presbytery. Ministers of other 
 denominations in correspondence with this General As- 
 sembly may be employed as occasional supplies, 
 
 IV. When the pulpit of any congregation has been 
 vacant for a longer period than twelve months, the ap- 
 pointment of ministers for the pulpit shall be made by the 
 })resbytery, and shall continue to be so made until a pastor 
 has been elected by the congregation and duly installed by 
 the presbytery. 
 
52 FORM OF OOVEKSMENT. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 OF COMMISSIONERS TO THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 I. The commissioners to the General Assembly shall 
 always be appointed by tlie presbytery from which they 
 come, at its last stated meeting, immediately preceding 
 the meeting of the General Assembly; provided, tiiat 
 there be a sufficient interval between that time and the 
 meeting of the Assembly, for their commissioners to at- 
 tend to their duty in due season ; otherwise, the presbytery 
 may make the appointment at any stated meeting, not 
 more than seven months preceding the meeting of the 
 Assembly. And as much as possible to prevent all fail- 
 ure in the representation of the presbyteries, arising from 
 unforeseen accidents to those first appointed, it may be 
 expedient for each presbytery, in the room of each com- 
 missioner, to appoint also an alternate commissioner to 
 supply his place, in case of necessary absence. 
 
 II. Each commissioner, before his name shall be en- 
 rolled as a member of the Assembly, shall produce from 
 his presbyter}', a commission under the hand of the mod- 
 erator and clerk, in the following, or like fo^m — viz. 
 
 " The presbytery of being met at 
 
 " on the day of doth hereby appoint 
 
 " bishop of the congregation of [or 
 
 "ruling elder in the congregation of as the case 
 
 'may be;"] (to which the presbytery may, if they think 
 proper, make a substitution in the following form) " or in 
 " case of his absence, then bishop of the congre- 
 
 " gation of [or ruling elder in the congre- 
 
 " gation of as the case may be :] to be a commis- 
 
 "sioner, on behalf of this presbytery, to the next General 
 "Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
 " States of America, to meet at on the 
 
 " day of A. D. or wherever, and whenever 
 
 " the said Assembly may happen to sit ; to consult, vote. 
 " and determine, on all things that may come before that 
 
FORM OF GOVFRNMENT. 53 
 
 "body, according to the principles and constitution of 
 " this Churcii, and the Word of God. And of his dili- 
 "gence herein, he is to render an account at his return. 
 Signed by order of the Presbijiery, 
 
 Moderator, 
 ClerkJ' 
 And the presbytery shall make record of the appoint- 
 ment. 
 
 III. In order, as far as possible, to procure a respectable 
 and full delegation to all our judicatories, it is proper that 
 the expenses of ministers and elders in their attendance on 
 these judicatories, be defrayed by the bodies which they 
 respectively represent. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 OF THE ORGAXIZATIOXS OF THE CHURCH: THEIR RIGHTS 
 AXD DUTIES. 
 
 I. The members of a particular church or particular 
 churches may associate together, and may associate with 
 themselves other regular members of the congregation or 
 congregations, under regular forms of association, for 
 the conduct of a special work for missionary or other be- 
 nevolent purposes, or for the purpose of instruction in 
 religion and development in Christian nurture. 
 
 II. Where special organizations of the character above 
 indicated exist in a particular church, they shall be under 
 the immediate direction, control, and oversight of the 
 session of said church ; where they cover the territory 
 included within a presbytery or synod, they shall be re- 
 sponsible to the judicatory having jurisdiction ; and where 
 they cover territory greater than a synod, they shall be 
 responsible to the General Assembly. 
 
 III. The names or titles of special organizations may 
 be chosen by themselves, and the organizations shall have 
 power to adopt each its own constitution and to elect its 
 
54 FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 own officers, subject always to the powers of review and 
 coMtrol vested by the Constitution in the several judica- 
 tories of the Church. 
 
 IV. Whenever the functions of tlie special organizations 
 shall include the collecting and distributing of moneys 
 for benevolent work, it shall be done always subject to the 
 power of oversight and direction vested by the Constitu- 
 tion in the session and in the higher judicatories. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 OF AMENDMENTS. 
 
 I. Amendments or alterations of the Form of Govern- 
 ment, Book of Discipline, and Directory for Worship, may 
 be proposed by the General Assembly to the presbyteries, 
 but shall not be obligatory on the Church unless a major- 
 ity of all the presbyteries approve thereof in writing. 
 
 II. Amendments or alterations of the Confession of 
 Faith, and the Larger and Shorter Catechisms, may be 
 proposed to the presbyteries by the General Assembly, 
 but shall not be obligatory on the Church unless they 
 shall be approved in writing by two-thirds of all the 
 presbyteries, and agreed to and enacted by the General 
 Assembly next ensuing, and the written votes of the 
 presbyteries shall be returned to that Assembly. 
 
 III. Before any amendments or alterations of the Con- 
 fession of Faith, or the Larger and Shorter Catechisms, 
 proposed by the General Assembly, shall be transmitted 
 to the presbyteries, the General Assembly shall appoint — 
 to consider the subject — a committee of ministers and 
 ruling elders, in number not less than fifteen, of whom 
 not more than two shall be from any one synod, and the 
 committee shall report its recommendations to the Gei* 
 eral Assembly next ensuing, for action. 
 
 IV. No alterations of the provisions contained in this 
 chapter for amending or altering the Confession of Faith, 
 
FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 55 
 
 and the Larger and Shorter Catechisms, or of this fourth 
 section, shall be made, unless an Overture from the Gen- 
 eral Assembly, submitting the proposed alterations, shall 
 be transmitted to all the presbyteries, and be approved in 
 writing by two-thirds of their number, and be agreed to 
 and enacted by the General Assembly. 
 
 V. It shall be obligatory on the General Assembly to 
 transmit to the presbyteries, for approval or disapproval, 
 any Overture respecting amendments or alterations pro- 
 vided for in this chapter, which shall be submitted to the 
 same General Assembly by one-third of all the presby- 
 teries. In such cases the Overture shall be formulated 
 and transmitted by the General Assembly receiving tlie 
 same to the presbyteries for their action, subject, as to all 
 subsequent proceedings, to the provisions of the foregoing 
 sections. 
 
 VI. Whenever it shall appear to the General Assembly 
 tha*^^ any proposed amendments or alterations of the Form 
 of Government, Book of Discipline, and Directory for 
 Worship, shall have received a majority vote of all the 
 presbyteries, the General Assembly shall declare such 
 amendments or alterations to have been adopted, and the 
 same shall immediately go into effect 
 
 VII. Nothing in this chapter shall be so construed as to 
 affect the right of two-thirds of the presbyteries to propose 
 amendments or alterations of tl)e Confession of Faith, and 
 the Larger and Shorter Catechisms, or of the General Ab- 
 sembly to agree to and enact the s&me. 
 
 AMENDMENTS.— Form of Government. 
 CHAPTER XI.— Of the Synod. 
 Section IV., insert after the woixls " to erect new Presbyter- 
 ies, and to unite or divide those which were before erected," 
 the additional words, "subject to the approval of the Gen- 
 eral Assembly." (See Minutes, 1910, p. 242.) 
 
66 FORM OF GOVERXMFyT. 
 
 CHArTEK XIV. 
 
 OF LICEXSiyfJ CANDIDATES OR PBODATIONERS. 
 
 Section IV. amended to read as follows : 
 IV. Because it is highly reproachful to religion, and 
 dangerous to the Church, to entrust the holy ministry to 
 weak and ignorant men, the presbytery shall try each can- 
 didate as to his knowledge of the Latin language, and the 
 original languages in which the Holy Scriptures were 
 written. They shall also examine him on the arts and 
 sciences, the Bible in his vernacular, on theology, natural 
 and revealed, and on ecclesiastical history, the sacraments 
 and church government; provukd, that if the examination 
 in theology be unsatisfactory to one-fourth of the presby- 
 ters present, they may demand a further examination, in 
 writing, on questions proposed by them, and by the pres- 
 bytery, questions and answers to be filed by the presbytery. 
 In lieu of examinations in Latin and in the arts and 
 sciences, the presbytery shall have discretion to accept his 
 diploma of Bachelor or Master of Arts. And in order to 
 make trial of his talents to explain and vindicate, and 
 practically to enforce the dc^ctrines of the gospel, the 
 presbytery shall require of him : (1 ) A thesis in Latin or 
 other language, on some common head in divinity; (2) a 
 critical exercise in exegesis ; (3) a lecture, or exposition 
 of several verses of scripture ; and (4) a popular sermon. 
 {Minutes G. A., 1911, p. 197.) 
 
THE 
 
 BOOK OF DISCIPLINE. 
 
 Adopted, 1884. 
 Amended, 1885-1908. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 or DISCIPLINE: ITS NATURE, ENDS, AND SUBJECTS. 
 
 1. Discipline is the exercise of that authority, and 
 the application of that system of laws, which the Lord 
 Jesus Christ has appointed in his Church: embracing 
 the care and control, maintained by the Church, over 
 its members, officers, and judicatories. 
 
 2, The ends of Discipline are the maintenance of the 
 truth, the vindication of the authority and honor of 
 Christ, the removal of offences, the promotion of the 
 purity and edification of the Church, and the spiritual 
 good of offenders. Its exercise, in such a manner as to 
 secure its appropriate ends, requires much prudence and 
 discretion. Judicatories, therefore, should take into con- 
 sideration all the circumstances which may give a dif- 
 ferent character to conduct, and render it more or less 
 offensive ; and which may require different action, in 
 similar cases, at different times, for the attainment of 
 the same ends. 
 
 3. An offence is anything, in the doctrine, principles, or 
 practice of a church member, officer, or judicatory, which 
 is contrary to the Word of God ; or which, if it be not 
 in its own nature sinful, may tempt others to sin, or mar 
 their spiritual edification. 
 
 4, Nothing shall, therefore, be the object of judicial 
 process, which cannot be proved to be contrary to the 
 Holy Scriptures, or to the regulations and practice of the 
 
 57 
 
58 DISCIPLiyE. 
 
 Cliurch founded thereon ; nor anyiliing which does not in- 
 volve those evils which Discijiline is intended to i>revent. 
 
 5. Every case in which there is a charge of an offense 
 against a church member or officer, shall be known, in its 
 original and appellate stages, as a judicial case. Every other 
 case shall be known as a non-judicial or administrative case. 
 
 6. All children born wirhin the pale of the visible 
 Church are members of the Church, are to be baptized, 
 are under the care of the Church, and subject to its gov- 
 ernment and discipline; and when they have arrived at 
 years of discretion, they are bound to perform all the 
 duties of church members. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 OF THE PARTIES IN CASES OF PROCESS. 
 
 7. Process against an alleged offender shall not be 
 commenced unless some person undertakes to sustain the 
 charge; or unless a judicatory finds it necessary for the 
 ends of discipline to investigate the alleged offence. 
 
 8. An offence, gross in itself, may have been committed 
 in such circumstances, that plainly the offender cannot 
 be prosecuted to conviction. In all such cases, it is bet- 
 ter to wait until God, in his righteous providence, shall 
 give further light, than, by unavailing prosecution, to 
 weaken the force of discipline. 
 
 9. No prosecution shall be allowed in a case of alleged 
 personal injury, where the injured party is the prosecu- 
 tor, unless those means of reconciliation have been tried, 
 which are required by our Lord, Matthew xviii. 15-17: 
 "If thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell 
 him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall 
 hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will 
 not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that 
 in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may 
 
DISCIPLINE. 59 
 
 be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell 
 it unto the church." 
 
 10. The course prescribed by the preceding section shall 
 not be required when the prosecution is initiated by a 
 judicator}' ; but in all such cases, and in every case of 
 prosecution by a private person other than the injured 
 party, effort should be made, by private conl'erence with the 
 accused, to avoid, if possible, the necessity of actual process. 
 
 11. When the prosecution is initiated by a judicatory, 
 THE Presbyterian Church in the United States 
 OF America shall be the prosecutor, and an original 
 party; in all other cases, the individual prosecutor shall 
 be an original party. 
 
 12. When the prosecution is initiated by a judicatory, 
 it shall appoint one or more of its own members a com- 
 mittee to conduct the prosecution in all its stages in what- 
 ever judicatory, until the final issue be reached: provided, 
 that any appellate judicatory before which the case is pend- 
 ing shall, if desired by the prosecuting committee, appoint 
 one or more of its own members to assist in the prosecu- 
 tion, upon the nomination of the prosecuting committee. 
 
 13. If one, who considers himself slandered, requests 
 an investigation which a judicatory finds it proper to in- 
 stitute, one or more of its members shall be appointed 
 to investigate the alleged slander, and make report in 
 writing: and a record thereafter made may conclude 
 the matter. 
 
 14. Great caution ought to be exercised in receiving 
 accusations from any person who is known to indulge a 
 malignant spirit toward the accused, or who is not cf 
 good character, or who is himself under censure or pro- 
 cess., or who is personally interested in any respect in 
 the conviction of the accused, or who is knowL to be 
 litigious, rash, or highly imprudent. 
 
 15. Any person who appears as a prosecutor, without 
 appointment by the judicatory, shall be warned before 
 the charges are presented, that, if he fail to show proba- 
 ble cause for the charges, hft must himself be censured, 
 
60 DISCIPLiyE. 
 
 R^ a slanderer of the brethren, in proportion to the uia- 
 lignancy or rashness which may appear in tne prosiecu- 
 tiou. 
 
 CHAPTEH III. 
 
 OF CEARQES AND SPECIFICATIONS. 
 
 16. The charge shall set forth the alleged offence; and 
 the specifications shall set forth the facts relied upon to 
 sustain the charge. Each specification shall declare, as 
 far as possible, the time, place, and circumstances, and 
 shall be accompanied with the names of the witnesses to 
 be cited for its support. 
 
 17. A charge shall not allege more than one ofifence; 
 several charges against the same person, however, with 
 the specifications under each of them, may be presented 
 to the judicatory at one and the same time, and may, in 
 the discretion of the judicatory, be tried together. But, 
 when several charges are tried at the same time, a vote 
 on each charge must be separately taken. 
 
 18. In all cases of alleged personal injury, where the 
 prosecution is by the injured person or persons, the charge 
 must be accompanied by an averment, that the course 
 prescribed by our Lord, Matt, xviii. 15-17, has been 
 faithfully tried. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 OF PROCESS: GENERAL RULES PERTAINING TO ALL CASEH 
 
 19. Original jurisdiction, in relation to Ministers, 
 pertains to the presbytery; in relation to others, to the 
 session. But the higher judicatories may institute pro- 
 cess in cases in which the lower have been directed so 
 io do, and have refused or neglected to obey. 
 
DISClPLiyE. 61 
 
 20. When a judicatory enters on the consideration of 
 an alleged ofieuce, the charge and specifications, which 
 snail be in writing, shall be read ; and nothing more shall 
 be done at that meeting, unless by consent oi' parties, than 
 to furnish the accused with a copy of the charge and spe- 
 cifications, together with the names of all the witnesses 
 then known to support each specification ; and to cite all 
 concerned to appear at a subsequent meeting of the judi- 
 catory, to be held not le^s than ten days after the service 
 of the citations. The citations shall be signed, in the 
 name of the judicatory-, by the Moderator, or Clerk; who 
 shall, also, furnish citations for such witnesses as either 
 party shall name. The accused shall not be required to 
 disclose the names of his witnesses. 
 
 21. Citations shall be served personally, unless the per- 
 son to be cited cannot be found, in which case the cita- 
 tion shall be sent to his last known place of residence ; 
 and, before proceeding to trial, it must appear that the 
 citations have been served. 
 
 2'2. If an accused person refuses to obey a citation, a 
 second citation shall issue, accompanied by a notice that, 
 if he do not appear at the time appointed, unless provi- 
 ientially hindered, he will be censured for his contumacy, 
 according to the subsequent provisions of the Book of 
 Discipline. [See Sections 33, 38 and J^6.) If he does not 
 then appear, the judicatory may proceed to trial and judg- 
 ment in his absence ; in which case it shall appoint some 
 person to represent him as counsel. The time allowed 
 for his appearance, on any citation subsequent to the first, 
 shall be determined by the judicatory, with proper regard 
 for all the circumstances. The same rule, as to the time 
 allowed for appearance, shall apply to all witnesses cited 
 at the request of either party. 
 
 23. At the meeting at which the citations are returnable, 
 the accused shall appear, or, if unable to be present, may 
 appear by counsel. He may file objections to the regu- 
 larity of the organization, or to the jurisdiction of the 
 judicatory or to the sufficiency of the charges and spe- 
 
(J 2 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 cifications in form or in legal effect, or any other substan- 
 tial objection affecting the order or regularity of the pro- 
 ceeding, on which objections the parties shall be heard 
 The judicatory upon the filing of such objections shall, or 
 on its own motion may, determine all such preliminary 
 objections, and may dismiss the case, or permit, in the 
 furtherance of justice, amendments to the specifications 
 or charges not changing the general nature of the same. 
 If the proceedings be found in order, and the charges and 
 specifications be considered sufficient to put the accused 
 on his defence, he shall plead ''guilty," or "not guilty," 
 to the same, which shall be entered on the record. If 
 the plea be "guilty," the judicatory shall proceed to judg- 
 ment ; but if the plea be " not guilty," or if the accused 
 decline to answer, a plea of "not guilty" shall be entered 
 of record and the trial proceed. 
 
 24. The witnesses shall be examined, and, if desired, 
 cross-examined, and any other competent evidence intro- 
 duced, at a meeting of which the accused shall be prop- 
 erly notified; after which new witnesses and other evi- 
 dence, in rebuttal only, may be introduced by either party. 
 But evidence, discovered during the progress of the trial, 
 may be admitted, in behalf of either party, under such 
 regulations, as to notice of the names of witnesses and 
 the nature of the proof, as the judicatory shall deem rea- 
 sonable and proper; and then the parties themselves shall 
 be heard. The judicatory shall then go into private ses- 
 sion—the parties, their counsel, and all other persons not 
 members of the body, being excluded ; when, after care- 
 ful deliberation, the judicatory' shall proceed to vote on 
 each specification and on each charge separately, and 
 judgment shall be entered accordingly. 
 
 2">. The charge and specifications, the plea, and the 
 judgment, shall be entered on the minutes of the judi- 
 catory. The minutes shall also exhibit all the acts and 
 orders of the judicatory relating to the case, with the 
 reasons therefor, together with the notice of appeal, and 
 the reasons therefor, if any shall have been filed; all 
 
DISCIPLINE. 63 
 
 which, together with the evidence in the case duly filed 
 and authenticated by the Clerk of the judicatory, shall 
 constitute the record of the case ; and, in case of a re- 
 moval thereof by appeal, the lower judicatory shall trans- 
 mit the record to the higher. Nothing which is not con- 
 tained in the record shall be taken into consideration in 
 the higher judicatory. 
 
 2G. Exceptions may be taken by either of the original par- 
 ties in a triah to any part of the proceedings, except in the 
 judicatory of last resort, and shall be entered on the record. 
 
 27. Each of the parties in a judicial case shall be entitled 
 to appear and be represented by counsel, and to be heard 
 by oral or written argument. No person shall be eligible 
 as counsel who is not a minister or ruling elder in the 
 Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, and 
 no person having acted as counsel in a judicial case shall 
 sit as a judge therein. The counsel of the prosecutor in a 
 judicial case where prosecution is initiated by a judica- 
 tory, shall be the prosecuting committee authorized to be 
 appointed by section eleven of this book, and such other 
 persons as may be appointed under the provisions of said 
 section to assist the prosecuting committee. No person 
 shall accept any fee or other emolument for any service 
 rendered as counsel. 
 
 28. Questions as to order or evidence, arising in the 
 course of a trial, shall, after the parties have had an 
 opportunity to be heard, be decided by the Moderator, 
 subject to appeal; and the question on the appeal shall 
 be determined without debate. All such decisions, if de- 
 sired by either party, shall be entered upon the record of 
 the case. 
 
 29. No member of a judicatory who has not been pres- 
 ent during the whole of a trial, shall be allowed to vote 
 on any question arising therein, except by unanimous 
 consent of the judicatory and of the parties ; and, when 
 a trial is in progress, except in an appellate judicatory, 
 the roll shall be called after each recess and adjournment, 
 and the names of the absentees shall be noted. 
 
64 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 30. The parties shall be allowed copies of the recorfJ 
 at their own expense ; and, on the final disposition of a 
 case in a higher judicatory, the record of the case, with 
 the judgment, shall be transmitted to the judicatory In 
 which the case originated. 
 
 31. In the infliction and removal of church censures, 
 judicatories shall observe the modes prescribed in Chap- 
 ter XI. of the Directory for Worship. 
 
 32. In all cases of judicial process, the judicatory may, 
 at any stage of the case, determine, by a vote of two 
 thirds, to sit with closed doors. 
 
 33. A judicatory may, if the edification of the Church 
 demands it, require an accused person to refrain from 
 approaching the Lord's Table, or from the exercise of 
 otfice, or both, until final action in the case shall be 
 taken ; provided, that in all cases a speedy investigation 
 or trial shall be had. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 SPECIAL RULES PERTAINING TO CASES BEFORE SESSIONS. 
 
 34. When an accused person has been twice duly cited, 
 and refuses to appear, by himself or counsel, before a ses- 
 sion, or, appearing, refuses to answer the charge brought 
 against him, he shall be suspended, by act of session, 
 from the communion of the Church, and shall so remain 
 until he repents of his contumacy, and submits himself 
 to the orders of the judicatory. 
 
 35. The censures to be inflicted by the session are 
 Admonition, Rebuke, Suspension or Deposition from 
 office. Suspension from the communion of the Church, 
 and, in the case of ofienders who will not be reclaimed 
 by milder measures, Excommunication. 
 
 36. The sentence shaU be published, if at all, only in 
 the church or churches which have been offended. 
 
DISCIPLINE. 65 
 
 CHAPTER VI, 
 
 GENERAL BULES PERTAINING TO THE TRIAL OF A MINIB 
 TEE, ELDER, OR DEACON. 
 
 37. As tlie honor and success of the gospel depend, in 
 a great measure, on the character of its ministers, each 
 presbytery ought, with the greatest care and impartiality, 
 to watch over their personal and professional conduct. 
 But as, on the one hand, no minister ought, on account 
 of his office, to be screened from the hand of justice, or hia 
 offences to be slightly censured, so neither ought charges 
 to be received against him on slight grounds. 
 
 38. If a minister be accused of an offence, at such a dis- 
 tance from his usual place of residence as that it is not 
 likely to become otherwise known to his presbytery, it 
 shall be the duty of the presbytery within whose bounds 
 the offence is alleged to have been committed, if it shall be 
 satisfied that there is prob.uble ground for the accusation, 
 to notify his presbytery thereof, and of the nature of the 
 ©ffence; and his presbytery, on receiving such notice, 
 shall, if it appears that the honor of religion requires it, 
 proceed to the trial of the case. 
 
 39. If a minister accused of an offence refuses to ap- 
 pear by himself or counsel, after being twice daly cited, 
 he. shall, for his contumacy, be suspended from his office; 
 and if, after another citation, he refuses to appear by him- 
 self or counsel, he shall be suspended from the commu- 
 nion of the Church. 
 
 40. If a judicatory so decides, a member shall not be 
 allowed, while charges are pending against him, to delib- 
 erate or vote on any question. 
 
 41. If the accused be found guilty, he shall be admon- 
 ished, rebuked, suspended or deposed from office (with oi 
 without suspension from church privileges, in either case), 
 or excommunicated. A minister suspended from office 
 may, at the expiration of one year, unless he gives satis- 
 factory evidence of repentance, be deposed without ftir- 
 ther trial. 
 
66 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 42. Heresy and schism may be of such a nature as Ui 
 call for deposition ; but errors ought to be carefully con- 
 sidered, whether they strike at the vitals of religion and 
 are industriously spread, or whether they arise from the 
 weakness of the human understanding, and are not likely 
 to do much injury. 
 
 43. If the presbytery finds, on trial, that the matter 
 complained of amounts to no more than such acts of in- 
 firmity as may be amended and the people satisfied, so 
 that little or nothing remains to hinder the usefulness 
 of the oflender, it shall take all prudent measures to 
 remove the evil. 
 
 44. A minister deposed for immoral conduct shall not be 
 restored, even on the deepest sorrow for his sin, until aftei 
 some considerable time of eminent and exemplary, tum- 
 ble and edifying conduct ; and he ought in no case to bt» 
 restored, until it shall clearly appear to the judicatory 
 within whose bounds he resides, that the restoration can 
 be etiected without injury to the cause of religion ; and 
 then only by the judicatory inflicting the censure, or with 
 its advice and consent. 
 
 45. If a minister is deposed without excommunication, 
 his pulpit, if he is a pastor, shall be declared vacant ; and 
 the presbytery shall give him a letter to any church with 
 which he may desire to connect himself where his lot may 
 be cast, in which shall be stated his exact relation to the 
 Church. If a pastor is suspended from ofSce only, the 
 presbytery may, if no appeal from the sentence of sus- 
 pension is pending, declare his pulpit vacant. 
 
 46. A presbytery may, if the edification of the Church 
 demand it, require an accused minister tc refrain from the 
 exercise of his ofiice until final action in the case shall be 
 taken : provided, that in all cases a speedy investigation or 
 urial shall be had. 
 
 47. In process by a session against a ruling elder or a 
 deacon, the provisions of this chapter, so far as apphca- 
 ble, shall be ooserved. 
 
DISCIPLINE. 67 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 OF CASES WITHOUT PEOCESS. 
 
 48. If a person commits an offence in the presence of 
 a judicatory, or comes fonvard as his own accuser and 
 makes known his oflence, the judicatory may proceed to 
 judgment without process, giving the offender an oppor- 
 tunity to be heard ; and in the case first named he may 
 demand a delay of at least two days before judgment. 
 The record must show the nature of the offence, as well as 
 the judgment and the reasons therefor, and appeal may 
 be taken from the judgment as in other cases. 
 
 49. If a communicant, not chargeaijle with immoral 
 conduct, inform the session that he is fully persuaded 
 that he has no right to come to the Lord's Table, the 
 session shall confer with him on the subject, and may, 
 should he continue of the same mind, and his attendance 
 on the other means of grace be regular, excuse him from 
 attendance on the Lord's Supper; and, after fully sat- 
 isfying themselves that his judgment is not the result of 
 mistaken views, shall erase his name from the roll of com- 
 municants, and make record of their action in the case. 
 
 50. If a communicant, not chargeable with immoral 
 conduct, removes out of the bounds of his church, with- 
 out asking for or receiving a regular certificate of dismis- 
 sion to another church, and his resideuce is known, the 
 session may, within two years, advise him to apply for 
 such certificate ; and, if he fails so to do, without giving 
 sufficient reason, his name may be placed on the roll of 
 suspended members, until he shall satisfy the session of 
 the propriety of his restoration. But, if the session has 
 no knowledge of him for the space of three years, it may 
 erase his name from the roll of communicants, making 
 record of its action and the reasons therefor. In either 
 case, the member shall continue subject to the jurisdiction 
 of the session. A separate roll of all such names shall 
 be kept, stating the relations of each to the church.* 
 
 51. If any communicant, not chargeable with immoral 
 
 ♦Amended. Seep. 86 ». 
 
68 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 conduct, neglects the ordinances of the Church for one 
 year, and in circumstances such as the session shall re- 
 gard to be a serious injury to the cause of religion, he 
 may, after affectionate visitation by the Session, and admo- 
 nition if need be, be suspended from the communion of 
 the Church until he gives satisfactory evidence of the sin- 
 cerity of his repentance, but he shall not be excommu- 
 nicated without due process of discipline.* 
 
 52. If a minister, otherwise in good standing, sliall 
 make apnlication to be released from the office of the min- 
 istry, he may, at the discretion of the presbytery, be put 
 on probation, for one year at least, in such a manner 
 as the presbytery may direct, in order to ascertain his 
 motives and reasons for such a relinquishment. And if, 
 at the end of this period, the presbytery be satisfied that 
 he cannot be useful and happy in the exercise of his min- 
 istry, they may allow him to demit the ofiice, and return 
 to the condition of a private member in the Church, 
 ordering his name to be stricken from the roll of the 
 presbytery, and giving him a letter to any church with 
 which he may desire to connect himself. 
 
 53. If a communicant renounces the communion of thii^ 
 Church by joining another denomination, without a regu- 
 lar dismission, although such conduct is disorderly, the 
 session shall take no other action in the case than to re- 
 cord the fact, and order his name to be erased from the 
 roll. If charges are pending against him, these charges 
 may be prosecuted. 
 
 54. If a minister, not otherwise chargeable with an 
 offence, renounces the jurisdiction of this Church, by 
 abandoning the ministrj', or becoming independent, oi 
 joining another denomination not deemed heretical, 
 without a regular dismission, the presbytery shall take no 
 other action than to record the fact and to erase his name 
 from the roll. If charges are pending against him, he 
 may be tried thereon. If it appears that he has joined 
 another denomination deemed heretical, he may be sus- 
 pended, deposed, or excommunicated. 
 
 * Ameuded. See p. 86 *. 
 
DISCIPLINE, 69 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 OF EVIDENCE. 
 
 55. Judicatories ought to be very careful and impar- 
 tial in receiving testimony. Not every perso.a is com- 
 petent, and not every competent person is credible, as a 
 «ntnes8. 
 
 5G. All persons, whether parties or otherwise, are com- 
 petent witnesses, except such as do not believe in the 
 existence of God, or a future state of rewards and pun- 
 ishments, or have not sufficient intelligence to understand 
 the obligation of an oath. Any witness may be chal- 
 lenged for incompetency, and the judicatory shall decide 
 the question. 
 
 57. The credibility of a witness, or the degree of credit 
 due to his testimony, may be affected by relationship to 
 any of the parties; by interest in the result of the trial: 
 by want of proper age ; by weakness of understanding ; 
 by infamy or malignity of character; by being under 
 church censure ; by general rashness or indiscretion ; or 
 by any other circumstances that appear to affect his vera- 
 city, knowledge, or interest in the case. 
 
 58. A husband or wife shall be a competent witness for 
 or against the other, but shall not be compelled to testify. 
 
 59. Evidence may be oral, written or printed, direct or 
 circumstantial. A charge may be proven by the testimony 
 of one witness, only when supported by other evidence; 
 but, when there are several specifications under the same 
 general charge, the proof of two or more of the specifica- 
 tions, by different credible witnesses, shall be sufficient to 
 'establish the charge. 
 
 60. No witness afterwards to be examined, except a 
 member of the judicatory, shall be present during the 
 examination of another witness if either party object. 
 
 61. Witnesses shall be examined first by the party pro- 
 ducing them ; then cross-examined by the opposite party; 
 after which any member of the judicatory or either party 
 
70 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 may put additional interrogatories. Irrelevant or frivo- 
 lous questions shall not be admitted, nor leading question! 
 by the parties producing the witness, except under permis- 
 sion of the judicatory as necessary to elicit the truth. 
 
 02. The oath or affirmation shall be administered by 
 the Moderator in the following, or like, terms : " You sol- 
 emnly promise, in the presence of the omniscient and 
 heart-searching God, that you will declare the truth, the 
 whole truth, and nothing but the truth, according to the 
 best of your knowledge, in the matter in which you are 
 called to testify, as you shall answer to the Great Judge 
 of quick and dead." 
 
 63. Every question put to a witness shall, if required, 
 be reduced to writing. And, if either party desire it, or 
 if the judicatory shall so decide, both question and answer 
 shall be recorded. The testimony, thus recorded, shall be 
 read to the witnesses, in the presence of the judicatory, 
 for their approbation and subscription. 
 
 64. The records of a judicatory, or any part of them, 
 whether original or transcribed, if regularly authenticated 
 by the Clerk, or in case of his death, absence, disability 
 or failure from any cause, by the Moderator, shall be 
 deemed good and sufficient evidence in every other judi- 
 catory. 
 
 65. In like manner, testimony taken by one judicatory, 
 and regularly certified, shall be received by every other 
 judicatory, as no less valid than if it had been taken by 
 themselves. 
 
 (jQ. Any judicatory, before which a case may be pend- 
 ing, shall have power, whenever the necessity of parties 
 or of witnesses shall require it, to appoint, on the applica- 
 tion of either party, a commission of ministers, or elders, 
 or both, to examine witnesses ; which commission, if the 
 case requires it, may be of persons within the jurisdic- 
 tion of another body. The commissioners so appointed 
 shall take such testimony as may be offered by either party. 
 The testimony shall be taken in accordance with the rules 
 governing the judicatory, either orally or on written inter- 
 
DISCIPLINE. 71 
 
 rogatories and cross-interrogatories, auly settled by the 
 judicatory, due notice having been given of the time 
 when, and place where, the witnesses are to be examined. 
 All questions, as to the relevancy or competency of the 
 testimony so taken, shall be determined by the judicatory. 
 The testimony, properly authenticated by the signatures 
 of the commissioners, shall be transmitted, in due time, 
 to the Clerk of the judicatory before which the case is 
 pending. 
 
 67. A member of the judicatory may be called upon to 
 testify in a case which comes before it. He shall be quali- 
 fied as other witnesses are, and, after having given his 
 testimony, may immediately resume his seat as a mem- 
 ber of the judicatory. 
 
 68. A member of the church, summoned as a witness, 
 and refusing to appear, or, having appeared, refusing to 
 testify, shall be censured according to the circumstances 
 >f the case for his contumacy. 
 
 69. If, after a trial before any judicatory, new^ evidence 
 is discovered, supposed to be important to the exculpation 
 of the accused, he may ask, if the case has not been ap- 
 pealed, and the judicatory shall grant, if justice seems to 
 require it, a new trial. 
 
 70. If, in the prosecution of an appeal, new evidence 
 is offered, which, in the judgment of the appellate judi- 
 catory, has an important bearing on the case, it shall 
 either refer the whole case to the inferior judicatory for 
 a new trial ; or, with the consent of the parties, take the 
 testimony, and hear and determine the case. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 OF TEE WAYS IN WHICH A CAUSE MAY BE CARRIED FROM 
 A LOWER TO A HIGHER JUDICATORY. 
 
 71. All proceedings of the session, the presbytery, 
 md the synod (except as limited by Chapter XI., Beo 
 
72 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 tion 4, of the Form of Government), are subject to review 
 by, and may be taken to, a superior judicatory, by Gene- 
 ral Review and Control, Reference, Complaint, or Appeal. 
 
 I. OF GENERAL REVIEW A1?D CONTROL. 
 
 72. All proceedings of the church shall be reported to, 
 and reviewed by, the session, and by its order incorpo- 
 rated with its records. Every judicatory above a session 
 shall review, at least once a year, the records of the pro- 
 ceedings of the judicatory next below ; and, if the lower 
 judicatory shall omit to send up its records for this pur- 
 pose, the higher may require them to be produced, either 
 immediately, or at a specified time, as circumstances may 
 determine. 
 
 73. In such review, the judicatory shall examine, first, 
 whether the proceedings have been correctly recorded; 
 second, whether they have been constitutional and reg- 
 ular ; and, third, whether they have been wise, equitable, 
 and for the edification of the Church. 
 
 74. Members of a judicatory, the records of which are 
 under review, shall not be allowed to vote thereon. 
 
 75. In most cases the superior judicatory may discharge 
 its duty, by simply placing on its own records, and on those 
 under review, the censure which it may pass. But irreg- 
 ular proceedings may be found so disreputable and inju- 
 rious, that the inferior judicatory must be required to 
 review and correct, or reverse them, and report, within 
 a specified time, its obedience to the order : provided, how- 
 ever, that no judicial decision shall be reversed, unless 
 regularly taken up on appeal. 
 
 76. If a judicatory is, at any time, well advised of any 
 unconstitutional proceedings of a lower judicatory, the 
 latter shall be cited to appear, at a specified time and 
 place, to produce the records, and to show what it has 
 done in the matter in question ; after which, if the charge 
 is sustained, the whole matter shall be concluded by the 
 judicatory itself, or be remitted to the lower judicatory, 
 with directions as to its disposition.* 
 
 * For new section, 76", see p. 86*. 
 
DISCIPLINE. 73 
 
 77. Judicatories may sometimes neglect to perform theii 
 duty, by wiiich neglect heretical opinions or corrupt prac- 
 tices may be allowed to gain ground, or offenders of a grosa 
 character may be suffered to escape ; or some part of theii 
 proceedings may have been omitted from the record, or not 
 properly recorded. If, therefore, at any time, the supeior 
 judicatory is well advised of such neglects, omission ., or 
 irregularities on the part of the inferior judicatory-, it may 
 require its records to be produced, and shall either proceed 
 to examine and decide the whole matter, as completely as 
 if proper record had been made ; or it shall cite the lower 
 judicatory, and proceed as in the next preceding section 
 
 II. OF EEFEEEXCES. 
 
 78. A Reference is a representation in writing, made by 
 an inferior to a superior judicatory, of a judicial case not 
 yet decided. Generally, however, it is more conducive 
 to the public good that each judicatory should fulfill ita 
 duty by exercising its own judgment. 
 
 79. Cases which are new, important, diflficult, or of 
 peculiar delicacy, the decision of which may establish 
 principles or precedents of extensive influence, on which 
 the inferior judicatory is greatly divided, or on which for 
 any reason it is desirable that a superior judicatory should 
 first decide, are proper subjects of reference. 
 
 80. References are, either for mere advice, preparatory 
 to a decision by the inferior- judicatory, or for ultimate 
 trial and decision by the superior ; and are to be carried 
 to the next higher judicatory. If for advice, the refer- 
 ence only suspends the decision of the inferior judica- 
 tory; if for trial, it submits the whole case to the fimal 
 judgment of the superior. 
 
 81. In cases of reference, members of the inferior judi- 
 catory may sit, deliberate, and vote. 
 
 82. A judicatory is not necessarily bound to give a final 
 judgment in a case of reference, but may remit the whole 
 case^ either with or without advice, to the inferior judi- 
 catory. 
 
74 DISCIFLIXE. 
 
 83. The whole record of proceedinfrs shall be promptly 
 tiausmitted to the superior judicatory, and, if the refer- 
 ence is accepted, the parties shall be heard. 
 
 III. OF COMPLAINTS. 
 
 84. A Complaint is a written representation by one or 
 more persons, subject and submitting to the jurisdiction 
 of an inferior judicatory, to the next superior judicatory 
 against a particular delinquency, action, or decision of 
 such inferior judicatory in a non-judicial or administrative 
 case. When a non-judicial or administrative case has 
 been decided by a Judicial Commission of an inferior 
 judicatory, sitting during an interval between the meet- 
 ings of such judicatory, a complaint against the decision 
 of the Commission may be entered and prosecuted before 
 a superior judicatory, in the same manner as if the deci- 
 sion had been rendered by the inferior judicatory ; and if 
 at least one-third of the members of the Commission, re- 
 corded as present when the decision was made, join in 
 such complaint, the execution of the decision of the Com- 
 mission shall be stayed until the final issue of the case by 
 the next superior judicatory. 
 
 85. Written notice of Complaint, with the reasons there- 
 for, shall be given, within ten days after the action was 
 taken, to the Clerk, or, in case of his death, absence, or 
 disability, to the Moderator, of the judicatory complained 
 of, who shall lodge it, with the records and all the papers 
 pertaining to the case, Mith the Clerk of the superior judi- 
 catory, before the close of the second day of its regular 
 meeting next ensuing the date of the reception of said 
 notice. 
 
 8G. Whenever a Complaint is entered in a non-judicial 
 or administrative case against a decision of a judicatory, 
 by at least one-third of the members recorded as present 
 when the decision was made, the execution of the decision 
 shall be stayed until the final issue of the case by the next 
 superior judicatory. 
 
DISCIPLIXE. 75 
 
 87. The complainant shall lodge his Complaint, and the 
 reasons therefor, with the Clerk of the superior judicatory 
 before the close of the second day of its meeting next 
 ensuing the date of the notice thereof. 
 
 88. If the higher judicatory finds that the Complaint is 
 in order, and that sufficient reasons for proceeding to its 
 determination have been assigned, the next step shall be 
 to read the record of the action complained of, and so 
 much of the record of the lower judicatory as may be 
 pertinent; then the parties shall be heard, and, after that, 
 the judicatory shall proceed to consider and determine the 
 case. 
 
 89. The effect of a complaint, in a non-judicial or ad- 
 ministrative case, if sustained, may be the reversal, in 
 whole or in part, of the action or decision complained of. 
 AVhen a complaint is sustained, the lower judicatory shall 
 be directed how to dispose of the matter. 
 
 90. The parties to a Complaint shall be known, respec- 
 tively, as Complainant and Respondent — the latter being 
 the judicatory complained of, which should always be 
 represented by one or more of its number appointed for 
 that purpose, who may be assisted by counsel. 
 
 91. Neither the complainant nor the members of the 
 judicatory complained of shall sit, deliberate, or vote in 
 the case. 
 
 92. Either of the parties to a Complaint may complain 
 to the next superior judicatory, except as limited by 
 Chapter XI., Section 4, of the Form of Government. 
 
 93. The judicatory against which a Complaint is made 
 shall send up its records, and all the papers relating to 
 the matter of the Complaint, and filed with the record ; 
 and, for failure to do this, it shall be censured by the 
 superior judicatory, which shall have power to make such 
 orders, pending the production of the records and papers, 
 and the determination of the Complaint, as may be neces- 
 sary to preserve the rights of all the parties. 
 
76 LlSCIPLiyK 
 
 lY. OF APPEALS. 
 
 94. An Appeal is the removal of a judicial case, by a 
 written representation, from an inferior to a superior judi- 
 catory; and may be taken, by either of the original par- 
 ties, from the final judgment of the lower judicatory. 
 These parties shall be called Appellant and Appellee. 
 Final judgments in judicial cases shall be subject to re- 
 versal and modification only by appeal, and no judicatory 
 from whose final judgment an appeal shall have been taken 
 shall be heard in the appellate judicatory, further than by 
 the reading of the di.ssents, protests, and written opinions 
 of its members assenting to or di.ssenting from its judg- 
 ments. When a judicial case has been decided by a Judi- 
 cial Commission of an inferior judicatory, sitting during 
 an interval between the meetings of the electing judica- 
 tory, an appeal from the judgment of such Commission 
 may be taken and prosecuted before a superior judicatory, 
 in the same manner as if the judgment had been rendered 
 by the judicatory. 
 
 95. The grounds of Appeal may be such as these : Ir- 
 regularity in the proceedings of the inferior judicatory ; 
 refusal to entertain an Appeal ; refusal of reasonable 
 indulgence to a party on trial; receiving improper, or 
 declining to receive important, testimony ; hastening to a 
 decision before the testimony is fully taken ; manifestation 
 of prejudice in the conduct of the case ; and mistake or 
 injustice in the decision. 
 
 96. Written notice of Appeal, v/ith specifications of 
 tlie errors alleged, shall be given, within ten days after 
 the judgment has been rendered, to the Clerk, or, in case 
 of his death, absence, or disability, to the Moderator, of 
 the judicatory appealed from, who shall lodge it, with 
 the records and all the papers pertaining to the case, with 
 the Clerk of the superior judicatory, before the close of 
 the second day of its regular meeting next ensuing the 
 date of his reception of said notice. 
 
 97. The appellant shall appear in person or by counsel 
 
DISCIPLiyE. 77 
 
 before the judicatory appealed to, on or before the close 
 of the second day of its regular meeting next ensuing 
 the date of the filing of his notice of Appeal, and shall 
 lodge his Appeal and specifications of the errors alleged, 
 with the Clerk of the superior judicatory, within the time 
 above specified. If he fail to show to the satisfaction of 
 the judicatory that he was unavoidably prevented from 
 so doing, he shall be considered as having abandoned his 
 Appeal, and the judgment shall stand. 
 
 98. Neither the appellant, nor the members of the 
 judicatory appealed from, shall sit, deliberate, or vote 
 in the case. 
 
 99. When due notice of an Appeal has been given, 
 and the Appeal and the specifications of the errors alleged 
 have been filed in due time, the Appeal shall be consid- 
 ered in order. The judgment, the notice of Appeal, the 
 Appeal, and the specifications of the errors alleged, shall 
 be read; and the judicatory may then determine, after 
 hearing the parties, whether the Appeal shall be enter- 
 tained. If it be entertained, the following order shall 
 be observed: 
 
 (1) The record in the case, from the beginning, shall 
 be read, except what may be omitted by consent. 
 
 (2) The parties shall be heard, the appellant opening 
 and closing. 
 
 (o) Opportunity shall be given to the members of the 
 superior judicatory to be heard. 
 
 (4) The vote shall then be separately taken, without 
 debate, on each specification of error alleged, the ques- 
 tion being taken in the form : " Shall the specification 
 of error be sustained?" If no one of the specifications 
 be sustained, and no error be found by the judicaton.' in 
 the record, the judgment of the inferior judicatory shall 
 be affirmed. If one or more errors be found, the judica- 
 tory shall determine, whether the judgment of the inferior 
 judicatory shall be reversed or modified, or the case re- 
 manded for a new trial; and the judgment, accompanied 
 by a recital of the error or errors found, shall be entered 
 
78 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 on the record. If the judicatory deem it wise, an ex' 
 planatory minute may be adopted which shall be a part 
 of the record of the case. 
 
 100. When the judgment directs admonition or rebuke, 
 notice of Appeal shall suspend all further proceedings; 
 but in other cases the judgments shall be in force until 
 the Appeal is decided. 
 
 101. The judicatonr' whose judgment is appealed from 
 shall send up its records, and all the papers relating there- 
 to, and filed with the record. If it fails to do this, it shall 
 be censured; and the sentence appealed from shall be 
 suspended, until a record is produced on which the issue 
 can be fairly tried. 
 
 102. Appeals are, generally, to be taken to the judica- 
 tory immediately superior to that appealed from. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 OF DISSENTS AXD PROTESTS. 
 
 103. A DissEXT i< a declaration of one or more mem- 
 bers of a minority in a judicatory, expressing disagree- 
 ment with a decision of the majority in a particular case. 
 
 104. A Protest i.s a more formal declaration, made by 
 one or more members of a minority, bearing testimony 
 against what is deemed a mischievous or erroneous pro- 
 ceeding, decision, or judgment, and including a statement 
 of the reasons therefor. 
 
 105. If a Dissent or Protest be couched in decorous and 
 respectful language, and be without offensive reflections 
 or insinuations against the majority, it shall be entered on 
 the records. 
 
 106. The judicatory may prepare an answer to any pro- 
 test which imputes to it jirinciples or reasonings which its 
 action does not import, and the answer shall also be 
 entered upon the records. Leave may thereupon be given 
 to the protestant or protestants, if they desire it, to modify 
 
DISCIPLINE. 79 
 
 their Protest; and the answer of the judicatory may 
 also, in consequence, be modified. This shall end the 
 matter. 
 
 107. No one shall be allowed to dissent or protest who has 
 not a right to vote on the question decided, — and no one 
 shall be allowed to dissent or protest on any question who 
 did not vote against the decision ; provided, that when a 
 case has been decided by a Judicial Commission, any 
 member of the judicatory to which the decision is re- 
 ported, may enter his dissent or protest, or his answer to 
 any protest, in the same manner as if the case had been 
 tried before the judicatory itself, and he had voted thereon ; 
 and provided, that when a case has been decided by a Judi- 
 cial Commission, sitting during an interval between the 
 meetings of the electing judicatory, any member of such 
 judicatory or of the Commission may, within ten days after 
 the rendering of the judgment by the Commission, file his 
 dissent from or protest against the judgment with the 
 Clerk of the Commission; and the Commission or any 
 member thereof may, within twenty days after the ren- 
 dering of the judgment, similarly file an answer to any 
 protest; and the Clerk of the Commission shall enter upon 
 the record all dissents, protests, and answers, or shall for- 
 ward the same to the Stated Clerk of the electing judica- 
 tory to be so entered by him. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 OF JURISDICTION IN CASES OF DISMISSION. 
 
 108. The judicatory, to which a church member or & 
 minister belongs, shall have sole jurisdiction for the trial 
 of ofi'ences whenever or wherever committed by him. 
 
 109. A member of a church, receiving a certificate of 
 dismission to another church, shall continue to be a mem- 
 ber of the church giving him the certificate, and subject 
 to the jurisdiction of its session (but shall not deliberate 
 
80 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 or vote in a church meeting, nor exercise the functions of 
 any office), until he has become a member of the church 
 to which he is recommended, or some other evangelical 
 church; and, should he return the certificate, within a 
 year from its date, the session shall make record of the 
 fact, but he shall not thereby be restored to the exercise 
 of the functions of any office previously held by him in 
 that church. 
 
 110. In like manner, a minister shall be subject to the 
 jurisdiction of the presbytery which dismissed him (but 
 shall not deliberate or vote, nor be counted in the basis of 
 representation to the General Assembly), until he actually 
 becomes a member of another presbytery ; but, should he 
 return the certificate of dismission within a year from its 
 date, the presbytery shall make record of the fact, and re- 
 store him to the full privileges of membership. 
 
 111. A presbytery, giving a certificate of dismission to 
 a minister, licentiate, or candidate for licensure, shall spe- 
 cify the particular body to which he is recommended ; 
 and, if recommended to a presbytery, no other than the 
 one designated, if existing, shall receive him. 
 
 112. If a church becomes extinct, the presbytery with 
 which it was connected shall have jurisdiction over its 
 members, and grant them letters of dismission to some 
 other church. It shall, also, determine any case of dis- 
 cipline begun by the session and not concluded. 
 
 113. If a presbytery becomes extinct, the synod with 
 which it was connected, shall have jurisdiction over its 
 members, and may transfer them to any presbytery within 
 its bounds. It shall, also, determine any case of discipline 
 begun by the presbytery and not concluded. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 OF REMOVALS, ASD LIMITATIONS OF TIME. 
 
 114. When any member shall remove from one church 
 to another, he shall produce a certificate, ordinarily not 
 
DISCIPLU^E. 81 
 
 more than one year old, of his church- membership and 
 dismission, before he shall be admitted as a regular mem- 
 ber of that church. 
 
 The names of the baptized children of a parent seeV- 
 ing dismission to another church shall, if such children 
 are members of his household and remove with him and 
 are not themselves communicants, be included in the cer- 
 tificate of dismission. The certificate shall be addressed 
 to a particular church, and the fact of the reception of 
 the person or persons named in it shall be promptly com- 
 municated to the church which gave it. 
 
 115. In like manner, when a minister, licentiate, or 
 candidate, is dismissed from one presbytery to another, 
 the certificate shall be presented to the presbytery to 
 which it is addressed, ordinarily within one year from 
 its date, and the fact of his reception shall be promptly 
 communicated to the presbytery dismissing him. 
 
 116. If a church-member, more than two years absent 
 from the place of his ordinary residence and church 
 connections, applies for a certificate of membership, his 
 absence, and the knowledge of the church respecting his 
 demeanor for that time, or its want of information con- 
 cerning it, shall be distinctly stated in the certificate. 
 
 117. Prosecution for an alleged ofi'ence shall commence 
 within one year from the time of its alleged commission, 
 or from the date when it becomes known to the judica- 
 tory which has jurisdiction thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 I. Concerning Judicial Cases in Presbyteries 
 AND Synods. 
 
 1 18. A presbytery or a synod may elect from the min- 
 isters and ruling elders subject to its jurisdiction a Judi- 
 cial Commission, which shall be composed of not less than 
 seven members for a presbytery and not less than eleven 
 
82 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 for a synod, a majority of which members shall be minis- 
 ters. The electing judicatory may transmit to such Com- 
 mission any judicial case for hearing and decision. 
 
 119. The Commission shall elect from its members a 
 Moderator and a Clerk ; and, in the case transmitted to it, 
 shall have the powers prescribed by, and conduct its pro- 
 ceedings according to, the Constitution and rules govern- 
 ing the trial of such cases before the electing judicatory, 
 to which, also, it shall make a report. 
 
 120. The quorum of the Commission shall consist of not 
 less than two-thirds of the members elected to Unprovided 
 that at least one-half the quorum shall be ministers. 
 
 121. The meetings of the Commission shall be held at 
 such times and places as the electing judicatory shall 
 direct, or, if no directions shall be given, then at such 
 times and places as the Commission shall determine. 
 
 122. The decision of the Commission, sitting in any 
 case at the same time as the electing judicatory, shall be 
 promptly reported to the judicatory, and shall, from the 
 time of the rendering of the report, be held to be the final 
 judgment of the judicatory. The decision of the Commis- 
 sion, sitting in any case during an interval between the 
 meetings of the electing judicatory, shall, from the time 
 of the announcement of the decision, be held to be the 
 final judgment of the judicator3\ 
 
 123. The Clerk of the Commission shall keep a full and 
 correct record of the proceedings and decision of the Com- 
 mission; shall with the Moderator certify in writing such 
 record to be full and correct ; and shall forthwith transmit 
 a certified copy of the decision to each party in the case, 
 and file the certified record with the Stated Clerk of the 
 electing judicatory. 
 
 124. The Stated Clerk of the electing judicatory, upon 
 the request of the Commission in any case, or upon its 
 failure to report the certified record of such case when 
 called for by the judicatory, shall forthwith report the 
 certified record to the judicatory ; and shall preserve it as 
 a part of the records of the same, and shall include it in 
 
DISCIPLINE. 83 
 
 tEe records sent up to the next superior judicatory for 
 review. 
 
 il. CoxcERNiNQ Judicial Cases ix the General 
 Assembly. 
 
 125. The General Assembly shall elect a Commission, 
 which shall be called '* The Permanent Judicial Commis- 
 sion of the General Assembly," and shall be composed of 
 eight ministers and seven ruling elders, of whom not more 
 tlian two shall belong to the same synod. At the first 
 election fifteen persons shall be elected, five to serve for 
 one year, five for two years, and five for three years, and 
 thereafter five persons shall be elected annually to serve 
 for three years. The terms of the members of the Com- 
 mission shall begin with the close of the General Assem- 
 bly at which they are elected. No person having served 
 a full term shall be eligible for re- Section to t-he term 
 next ensuing. Any vacancy may be filled by the General 
 Assembly at any meeting thereof by the election of a 
 person for the unexpired term. If a vacancy shall occur 
 during an interval between two General Assemblies, it 
 shall be filled by appointment by the Moderator of the 
 General Assembly until the next ensuing General Assem- 
 bly. The General Assembly may transmit to this Com- 
 mission any judicial case for hearing and decision. 
 
 126. The Commission shall annually elect from ita 
 members a moderator and a clerk, and, in the cases trans- 
 mitted to it, shall have the powers prescribed by, and con- 
 duct its proceedings according to, the Constitution and 
 rules governing the trial of such cases before the General 
 Assembly, to which, also, it shall make reports. 
 
 127. The quorum of the Commission shall consist of not 
 less than eleven members, of whom at least six shall be 
 ministei-s. 
 
 128. The meeting^ of the Commission shall be held at 
 such times and places as the General Assembly shall 
 direct, or, if no directions shall be given, then nt such 
 times and places as the Commission shall determine. 
 
 * Amended. See p. 86*. 
 
84 DISCIPLiyE. 
 
 129. The decision of the Commission in any case shall 
 be held to be the preliminary judgment in tliat case, and 
 shall be binding upon each party therein until the date 
 of the final judgment of the General Assembly ; provided, 
 that the General Assembly may modify or suspend the 
 preliminary judgment iu any case remitted by it for further 
 hearing. 
 
 130. The Clerk of the Commission shall keep a full and 
 correct record of the proceedings and preliminary judg- 
 ment of the Commission in each case transmitted to it ; 
 shall with the Moderator certify in writing such record to 
 be full and correct ; and shall forthwith transmit a certi- 
 fied copy of the preliminary judgment to each party in 
 the case and file the certified record with the Stated Clerk 
 of the General Assembly. 
 
 131. The Stated Clerk of the General Assembly, upon 
 the request of the Commission or upon its failure to report 
 the certified record of any case when called for by the 
 General Assembly, shall forthwith report the certified 
 record to the General Assembly, and shall preserve it as a 
 part of the records of the same. 
 
 132. The preliminary judgment in any case may be re- 
 viewed by the General Assembly to which it has been re- 
 ported, and may be afiarmed, reversed, modified, suspended, 
 or remitted for further hearing. On such review, if the 
 case be not remitted, the decision of the General Assem- 
 bly shall be held to be its final judgment. If the case be 
 not reviewed by the General Assembly to which it has 
 been reported, or if it be reviewed and no decision be 
 reached, then at the dissolving of the same the prelimi- 
 nary judgment of the Permanent Judicial Commission shall 
 be held to be the final judgment of the General Assembly. 
 
 133. The necessary expenses of the Commission shall 
 be provided for by the General Assembly. 
 
 134. Nothing in this chapter shall be so construed as to 
 prevent the General Assembly from electing, at its own 
 discretion, Special Judicial Commissions, which shall be 
 subject to the rules, so far as they apply, that pertain to 
 the Permanent Judicial Commission. 
 
DISCIPLINE. 86 
 
 III. Concerning Non-judicial on Administeativk 
 Cases and References. 
 
 135. A presbytery or a synod may transmit to any 
 Judicial Commission elected by it any non-judicial or ad- 
 ministrative case founded on complaint, or any reference, 
 or any case arising under chapter xiv. of the Book of 
 Discipline, entitled " Of Differences Between Judicatories," 
 with such powers as the transmitting judicatory shall 
 confer upon the Commission. 
 
 136. The General Assembly may transmit to any Judi- 
 cial Commission elected by it any non-judicial or admin- 
 istrative case founded on a complaint, or any reference, or 
 any case arising under chapter xiv. of the Book of Disci- 
 pline, entitled " Of Differences Between Judicatories," 
 with such powers as the General Assembly shall confer 
 upon the Commission. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 OF DIFFERENCES BETWEEN JUDICATORIES. 
 
 137. Any judicatory deeming itself aggrieved by the 
 action of any other judicatory of the same rank, may 
 present a memorial to the judicatory immediately supe- 
 rior to the judicatory charged with the grievance and to 
 which the latter judicatory is subject, after the manner 
 prescribed in the sub-chapter on Complaints (Sections 83- 
 93, Book of Discipline), save only that with regard to the 
 limitation of time, notice of said memorial shall be lodged 
 with the Stated Clerks, both of the judicatory charged 
 with the grievance and of its next superior judicatory, 
 within one year from the commission of the said alleged 
 grievance. 
 
 138. When any judicatory deems itself aggrieved by 
 another judicatory and determines to present a memorial 
 as provided for in the preceding section, it shall appoint 
 a committee to conduct the case in all its stages, in what- 
 ever judicatory, until the final issue be reached. 
 
86 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 139. The judicatory with which the memorial is lodged, 
 if it sustain the same, may reverse in whole or in part the 
 matter of grievance, and shall direct the lower judicatory 
 how to dispose of the case, and may enforce its orders. 
 Either party may appeal to the next higher judicatory, 
 except as limited by Chapter XI., Section 4, of the Form 
 of Government. 
 
DISCIPLINE. 86a 
 
 AMEXDMENTS. 
 
 BOOK OF DISCIPLINE. 
 
 Section 60. Amended to read as follows : 
 
 When a communicant removes his residence from a 
 place where he is a member, the pastor, or, in case of 
 vacancy in the pastorate, the clerk of session of the church 
 of which he is a member, shall at once notify the pastor 
 or clerk of the session of the church into the bounds of 
 which he removes, of his new place of residence. Presby- 
 teries including towns or cities containing two or more 
 Presbyterian churches, shall appoint in each of these 
 towns or cities a committee on members changing resi- 
 dence, the chairman of which shall be a minister, and he 
 shall be indicated by a sign or mark before his name on 
 the roll of presbytery in the Assembly Minutes, and notices 
 of members removing to that city shall he sent to him, and 
 he shall turn over these names to the pastor of the church 
 nearest each removing member's place of residence. In 
 cases of uncertainty, notice shall be sent to the stated 
 clerk of presbytery. 
 
 If the communicant shall fail to ask for a regular cer- 
 tificate of dimission, within two years, without giving 
 sufficient reason, after correspondence by the session, his 
 name may be placed on the roll of suspended members, 
 with the date of the action, until he shall satisfy the session 
 of the propriety of his restoration. The same action may 
 be taken, without correspondence, in the case of those 
 absent for three years, whose residence is unknown ; but in 
 every case definite action shall be taken by the session, and 
 the record of it shall show that the session has conformed 
 with the requirements of this section, and shall state the 
 reasons of its action. In all cases such member shall con- 
 tinue subject to the jurisdiction of the session. [3Iinutes 
 G. A., 1911, pp. 200, 201.) 
 
SQb DISCIPLINE. 
 
 Section 51. Add to the section the following : 
 In cases where a communicant, still residing in the 
 bounds of the church and not chargeable with immoral 
 conduct, shall persistently absent himself from the ordi- 
 nances of religion in the church, the Session, having made 
 diligent effort to restore him to active fulfillment of his 
 membership, may, after one year from the beginning of 
 such effort, and after duly notifying him of its intention, 
 place his name upon the roll of suspended members, with- 
 out further process. If at a later time such communi- 
 cant, his life in the meanwhile being free from scandal, 
 shall resume his attendance on the ordinances of the 
 church, the Session shall restore his name to the active 
 roll. [See Minutes, 1910, p. 247.] 
 
 New section adopted as follows: 
 
 76a. No party to any appeal or complaint to any supe- 
 rior judicatory shall circulate, or cause to be circulated, 
 among members of said judicatory, any written or printed 
 arguments or briefs upon any matter in question, before 
 the disposition of the question by the judicial committee 
 or other body hearing the same, except by request or 
 direction of the committee or body charged with the con- 
 sideration thereof. {Minutes G. A., 1911, p. 203.) 
 
 Section 125. Strike out as follows : " No person having 
 served a full term shall be eligible for reelection to the 
 term next ensuing " ; and insert in its place : 
 
 No person having served upon the Permanent Judicial 
 Commission shall be eligible for reelection or appointment 
 until three years shall have elapsed, from the expiration 
 of the time for which he was elected or appointed. And 
 no person shall be eligible to membership on the Perma- 
 nent Judicial Commission who is a member of any other 
 Commission of the General Assembly. [See Minutes, 1910, 
 p. 249.] 
 
THE 
 
 DIEECTORY 
 
 FOB THE 
 
 WOESHIP OF GOD IN THE PEESBYTEEIAN CHTJBCH 
 IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMEEICA * 
 
 Adopted, 1788. 
 Amended, 1789-1886. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 OF TEE SANCTIFICATION OF THE LORD'S DAT. 
 
 I. It is the duty of every person to remember the 
 Lord's Day ; and to prepare for it, before its approach. 
 All worldly business should be so ordered, and season- 
 ably laid aside, as that we may not be hindered thereby 
 from sanctifying the Sabbath, as the Holy Scriptures 
 require. 
 
 II. The whole day is to be kept holy to the Lord; 
 and to be employed in the public and private exercises 
 of religion. Therefore, it is requisite, that there be a 
 holy resting, all the day, from unnecessary labors; and 
 an abstaining from those recreations which may be law- 
 ful on other days; and also, as much as possible, from 
 worldly thoughts and conversation. 
 
 III. Let the provisions for the support of the family 
 
 • The Scripture-warrant for what is specified in the various article 5 
 of this Directory, will be found at large in the Confession of Faith and 
 CatechlEixiB, in the places where the Bubjects are treated in a doctrinftl 
 
 87 
 
88 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 
 
 on that day, be so ordered, that servants or others be not 
 improperl)' detained from the public worship of God ; not 
 hindered from sanctifying the Sabbath. 
 
 IV. Let every person and family, in the morning, by 
 secret and private prayer, for themselves and others, espt 
 cially for the assistance of God to their minister, and fot 
 a blessing upon his ministry; by reading the Scriptures, 
 and by holy meditation ; prepare for communion with 
 God in his public ordinances. 
 
 V. Let the people be careful to assemble at the ap- 
 pointed time; that, being all present at the beginning, 
 they may unite, with one heart, in all the parts of public 
 worship : and let none unnecessarily depart, till after tha 
 blessing be pronounced. 
 
 VI. Let the time after the solemn services of the con- 
 gregation in public are over, be spent in reading; medita- 
 tion ; repeating of sermons ; catechising ; religious con- 
 versation; prayer for a blessing upon the public ordi- 
 nances ; the singing of psalms, hymns, or spiritual songs ; 
 visiting the sick; relieving the poor; and in performing 
 such like duties of piety, charity, and mercy. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 OF TEE ASSEMBLING OF THE CONGREGATION AND TBEIJs 
 BEHAVIOR DURING DIVINE SERVICE. 
 
 I. When the time appointed for public worship u« 
 come, let the people enter the church, and take their 
 seats in a decent, grave, and reverent manner. 
 
 II. In time of public worship, let all the people attend 
 with gravity and reverence ; forbearing to read any thing, 
 except what the minister is then reading or citing; ab- 
 staining from all whisperings; from salutations of persona 
 present, or coming in; and from gazing about, sleeping, 
 smiling, and all other indecent behavior. 
 
DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP, 89 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 OF TRE PUBLIC READINQ OF THE HOLY SGBIPTUBES. 
 
 I. The reading the Holy Scriptures, in the congrega- 
 tion, is a ])art of the public worship of God, and ought ic 
 be performed by the ministers and teachers. 
 
 n. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testameni, 
 ehall be publicly read, from the most approved translation, 
 in the vulgar tongue, that all may hear and understand. 
 
 III. How large a portion shall be read at once, is left 
 to the discretion of every minister: however, in each se*- 
 vice, he ought to read, at least, one chapter; and more, 
 when the chapters are short, or the connection requires it. 
 He may, when he thinks it expedient, expound any part 
 of what is read ; always having regard to the time, that 
 neither reading, singing, praying, preaching, or any other 
 ordinance, be disproportionate the one to the other ; nor 
 the whole rendered too short, or too tedious. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 OF THE SnfOINO OF PSALMS. 
 
 I. It is the duty of Christians to praise God, by sing- 
 ing psalms, or hymns, publicly in the church, as also pri- 
 vately in the family. 
 
 II. In singing the praises of God, we are to sing with 
 the spirit, and with the understanding also ; making mel- 
 ody in our hearts unto the Lord. It is also proper, that 
 we cultivate some knowledge of the rules of music ; that 
 we may praise God in a becoming manner with our voices, 
 as well as with our hearts. 
 
 III. The whole congregation should be furnished with 
 books, and ought to join in this part of worsiiip. It id 
 proper to sing without parceling out the psalm, line by 
 line. The practice of reading the psalm, line by line, waa 
 
90 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 
 
 introduced in times of ij^norance, when many iu the con- 
 gregation could not read: therefore, it is recommended, 
 that it be laid aside, as far as convenient. 
 
 IV. The proportion of the time of public worship to 
 be spent in singing, is left to the prudence of every min- 
 ister : but it is recommended, that more time be allowed 
 for this excellent part of divine service than has been 
 usual in most of our churches. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 OF PUBLIC PRAYER. 
 
 I. It seems very proper to begin the public worship of 
 the sanctuary by a short prayer : humbly adoring the in- 
 finite majesty of the living God ; expressing a sense of our 
 distance from him as creatures, and unworthiness as sin- 
 ners; and humbly imploring his gracious presence, the 
 assistance of his Holy Spirit in the duties of hia worship 
 and his acceptance of us through the merits of our Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 II. Then, after singing a psalm, or hymn, it is proper 
 that, before sermon, there should be a full and compre- 
 hensive prayer : First, Adoring the glory and perfections 
 of God, as they are made known to us in the works of 
 creation, in the conduct of providence, and in the clear 
 and full revelation he hath made of himself in his written 
 Vs ordi-. Second, Giving thanks to him for all his mercies of 
 every kind, general and particular, spiritual and temporal, 
 common and special; above all, for Christ Jesus, his lui- 
 speakable gift, and the hope of eternal life through him: 
 Third, Making humble confession of sin, both original and 
 actual; acknowledging, and endeavoring to impress the 
 mind of every worshiper, with a deep sense of the evil 
 of all sin, as such ; as being a departure from the living 
 God ; and also taking a particular and affecting view of 
 the various fruits which proceed from this root of bitter- 
 ness; — as sins against God, our neighbor, and ourselves; 
 
DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 91 
 
 gins in thought, in word, and in deed ; sins secret and pre- 
 sumptuous ; sins accidental and habitual. Also, the aggra- 
 vations of sin, arising from knowledge, or the means of it ; 
 irom distinguishing mercies ; from valuable privileges ; 
 from breach of vows, etc. : Fourth, Making earnest sup- 
 plication for the pardon of sin, and peace with God, 
 through the blood of the atonement, with all its import- 
 ant and happy fruits ; for the Spirit of sanctification, and 
 abundant supplies of the grace that is necessan,' to the 
 discharge of our duty ; for support and comfort, under all 
 the trials to which we are liable, as we are sinful and 
 mortal ; and for all temporal mercies that may be neces- 
 sary, in our passage through this valley of tears : always 
 remembering to view them as flowing in the channel of 
 covenant love, and intended to be subservient to the pres- 
 ervation and progress of the spiritual life : Fifth, Plead- 
 ing from every principle warranted in Scripture : from our 
 own necessity; the all-sufficiency of God; the merit and 
 intercession of our Saviour ; and the glory of God in the 
 comfort and happiness of his people : Sixth, Intercession 
 for others, including the whole world of mankind; the 
 kingdom of Christ, or his Church universal ; the church 
 or churches with which we are more particularly con- 
 nected; the interest of human society in general, and in 
 that community to which we immediately belong ; all that 
 are invested with civil authority; the ministers of the 
 everlasting gospel ; and the rising generation : with what- 
 ever else, more particular, may seem necessary, or suitable, 
 to the interest of that congregation where divine worship 
 is celebrated. 
 
 III. Prayer after sermon, ought generally to have a 
 relation to the subject that has been treated of in the dis- 
 course ; and all other public prayers, to the circumstances 
 that gave occasion for them. 
 
 rV. It is easy to perceive, that in all the preceding direc- 
 tions there is a very great compass and variety ; and it la 
 committed to the judgment and fidelity of the officiating 
 pastor, to insist chiefly on such parts, or to take in more 
 
92 DLRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 
 
 or less of the several parts, as he shall be led to by th«» 
 aspect of Providence ; the particular state of the congre- 
 gation in which he officiates ; or the disposition and exer- 
 cise of his own heart at the time. But we think it neces- 
 sary to observe, that although we do not approve, as is 
 well known, of confining ministers to set or fixed forms 
 of prayer for public worship ; yet it is the indispensable 
 duty of every minister, previously to his entering on hi? 
 office, to prepare and qualify himself for this part of his 
 duty, as well as for preaching. He ought, by a thorough 
 acquaintance with the Holy Scriptures, by reading the 
 best writers on the subject, by meditation, and by a I'fe 
 of communion with God in secret, to endeavor to acquire 
 both the spirit and the gift of prayer. Not only so, but 
 when he is to enter on particular acts of worship, he should 
 endeavor to compose his spirit, and to digest his thoughts 
 for prayer, that it may be performed with dignity and pro- 
 priety, as well as to the profit of those who join in it ; and 
 that he may not disgrace that important service by mean, 
 irregular, or extravagant effusions. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 OF TEE WORSHIP OF GOD BY OFFEBINOS. 
 
 I. In order that every member of the congregation may 
 be trained to give of his substance systematically, and as 
 the Lord has prospered him, to promote the preaching of 
 the Gospel in all the world and to every creature, accord- 
 ing to the command of the Lord Jesus Christ, it is proper 
 and very desirable that an opportunity be given for offer- 
 ings by the congregations in this behalf every Lord's Day, 
 and that, in accordance with the Scriptures, the bringing 
 of such offerings be performed as a solemn act of worship 
 10 almighty Go<i. 
 
 II. The proper order, both as to the particular service 
 of the day and the place in such service for receiving the 
 offerings, may be left to the discretion of the minister and 
 
DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 03 
 
 session of the church ; but that it may be a separate and 
 specific act of worship, the minister should either precede 
 or immediately follow the same with a brief prayer, in- 
 voking the blessing of God upon it and devoting the 
 offerings to his service. 
 
 III. The offerings received may be apportioned among 
 the Boards of the Church and among other benevolent 
 and Christian objects, under the supervision of the church 
 session, in such proportion and on such general plan as 
 may from time to time be determined; but the specific 
 designation by the giver of any offering to any cause or 
 causes shall always be respected and the will of the donor 
 carefully carried out. 
 
 IV. The offerings of the Sabbath-school and of the vari- 
 ous societies or agencies of the Church shall be reported 
 regularly to the session of the Church for approval, and 
 no offerings or collections shall be made by them for objects 
 other than those connected with the Presbyterian Church 
 in the IT. S. A., without the approval of the session. 
 
 V. It is the duty of every minister to cultivate the grace 
 of liberal giving in his congregation, that every member 
 thereof may offer according to his ability, whether it be 
 much or little. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 OF THE PREACHING OF THE WORD. 
 
 I. The preaching of the Word being an institution of 
 God for the salvation of men, great attention should be 
 paid to the manner of performing it. Ever>' minister 
 ought to give diligent application to it ; and endeavor to 
 prove himself a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
 rightly dividing the word of truth. 
 
 II. The subject of a sermon should be some verse or 
 verses of Scripture: and its object, to explain, defend 
 and apply some part of the system of divine truth ; or, to 
 
94 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 
 
 point out the nature, and ptate the bounds and obligation, 
 of some duty. A text should not be merely a motto, but 
 should fairly contain the doctrine proposed to be handled. 
 It is proper also that large portions of Scripture be some 
 times expounded, and particularly improved, for the in- 
 struction of the people in the meaning and use of the 
 Sacred Oracles. 
 
 III. The method of preaching requires mur.h study, 
 meditation, and prayer. Ministers ought, in general, to 
 prepare their sermons with care ; and not to indulge them- 
 selves in loose, extemporary harangues ; nor to serve God 
 with that which cost them naught. They ought, however, 
 to keep to the simplicity of the gospel : expressing them- 
 selves in language agreeable to Scripture, and level to the 
 understanding of the meanest of their hearers; carefully 
 avoiding ostentation, either of parts or learning. They 
 ought also to adorn, by their lives, the doctrine which 
 they teach ; and to be examples to the believers, in word, 
 in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 
 
 IV. As one primary design of public ordinances is to 
 pay social acts of homage to the most high God, ministers 
 ought to be careful not to make their sermons so long as 
 to interfere with or exclude the more important duties of 
 prayer and praise; but preserve a just proportion between 
 the several parts of public worship. 
 
 V. The sermon being ended, the minister is to pray, and 
 return thanks to almighty God : then let a psalm be sung, 
 and the assembly dismissed with the apostolic benediction. 
 
 VI. It is expedient that no person be introduced to 
 preach in any of the churches under our care, unless 
 by the CDnsent of the pastor or church session. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF BAPTISM. 
 
 I. Baptism is not to be unnecessarily delayed ; nor to 
 be administered, in any case, by any private person ; but 
 
DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 95 
 
 by a minister of Christ, called to be the steward of the 
 mysteries of God. 
 
 It is usually to be administered in the church, in the 
 presence of the congregation ; and it is convenient that it 
 be performed immediately after sermon. 
 
 Of the expediency of performing this service in other 
 places than the church, the minister shall be the judge. 
 
 11. Of the administration of baptism to infants: 
 
 After previous notice is given to the minister, the child 
 to be baptized is to be presented, by one or both the par- 
 ents, signifying their desire that the child may be baptized. 
 
 Before baptism, let the minister use some* words of in- 
 struction respecting the institution, nature, use, and ends 
 of this ordinance ; showing : 
 
 " That it is instituted by Christ, that it is a seal of the 
 righteousness of faith ; that the seed of the faithful have 
 no less a right to this ordinance, under the Gospel, than 
 the seed of Abraham to circumcision, under the Old 
 Testament; that Christ commanded all nations to be 
 baptized; that he blessed little children, declaring that 
 of such is the kingdom of heaven ; that children are 
 federally holy, and therefore ought to be baptized ; that 
 we are by nature sinful, guilty, and polluted, and have 
 need of cleansing by the blood of Christ, and by the sancti- 
 fying influences of the Spirit of God." 
 
 The minister is also to exhort the parents to the careful 
 performance of their duty, requiring: 
 
 " That they teach the child to read the Word of God, 
 that they instruct him in the principles of our holy reli- 
 gion, as contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New 
 Testament; an excellent summary of which we have in 
 the Confession of Faith of this Church, and in the Larger 
 and Shorter Catechisms of the Westminster Assembly, 
 which are to be recommended to them, as adopted by this 
 Church, for their direction and assistance in the discharge 
 of this important duty ; that they pray with and for the 
 child ; that they set an example of piety and godliness 
 
96 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 
 
 before him, and endeavor by all the means of God's ap- 
 pointment to bring up their child in the nurture and ad- 
 monition of the Lord." 
 
 Then the minister is to pray for a blessing to attend this 
 ordinance; after which, calling the child by name, he 
 shall say : 
 
 " I baptize thee, in the name of the Father, and of the 
 Son, and of the Holy Ghost." 
 
 As he pronounces these words, he is to baptize the child 
 with water, by pouring or sprinkling it on the head of the 
 child, without adding any other ceremony ; and the whole 
 shall be concluded with prayer. 
 
 III. Of the administration of baptism to adults : 
 
 When unbaptized persons are to be admitted into the 
 Church, they shall, in ordinary cases, after giving satis- 
 faction with respect to their knowledge and piety, make a 
 public profession of their faith in the presence of the con- 
 gregation ; and thereupon be baptized. 
 
 Before baptism, let the minister use some words of in- 
 struction respecting the institution, nature, use, and ends 
 of this ordinance, showing : 
 
 " That it is instituted by Christ ; that our Lord com- 
 manded His disciples to baptize believers of every nation ; 
 that it is a sacrament wherein the washing with water, in 
 the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost, doth signify and seal our engrafting into Christ, 
 and partaking of the benefits of the covenant of grace, 
 and our engagement to be the Lord's; that it is not 
 to be administered to any that are out of the visible 
 Church till they profess their faith in Christ and obe- 
 dience to Him; that it becomes an effectual means of 
 salvation, not from any virtue in it, or in him that 
 doth administer it, but only by the blessing of Christ, 
 and the working of His Spirit in them that by faith 
 receive it." 
 
 The minister shall then propose to the person to be 
 baptized the following or similar questions, to wit : 
 
DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 97 
 
 " Do you believe that Jesus Christ is the only begotten 
 Son of God and the only Saviour from sin ?" 
 
 " Is it your desire to be baptized in this faith?" 
 
 Then the minister shall baptize the candidate by pour- 
 ing or sprinkling water upon his head and using these 
 words : 
 
 " I baptize thee, in the name of the Father, and of the 
 Son, and of the Holy Ghost." 
 
 The administration of the sacrament shall be concluded 
 with prayer. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD'S SUPPER. 
 
 I. The Communion, or Supper of the Lord, is to be cele- 
 brated frequently ; but how often, may be determined b^ 
 the minister and eldership of each congregation, as they 
 may judge most for edification. 
 
 II. The ignorant and scandalous are not to be admitted 
 to the Lord's Supper. 
 
 III. It is proper that public notice should be given to 
 the congregation, at least the Sabbath before the admin- 
 istration of this ordinance, and that, either then, or on some 
 day of the week, the people be instructed in its nature, and 
 a due preparation for it ; that all may c ome in a suitable 
 manner to this holy feast. 
 
 IV. When the sermon is ended, the minister shall show, 
 " That this is an ordinance of Christ ; by reading the 
 
 " words of institution, either from one of the evangelists, 
 " or from 1 Cor. xi. chapter ; which, as to him may appear 
 "expedient, he may explain and apply; that it is to be 
 "observed in remembrance of Christ, to show forth his 
 
98 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 
 
 " death till he come ; that it is of inestimable benefit 
 " to strengthen his people against sin ; to support "ihem 
 jnder troubles ; to encourage and quicken them in duty ; 
 "to inspire them with love and zeal; to increase their 
 "faith, and holy resolution; and to beget peace of con- 
 " science, and comfortable hopes of eternal life." 
 
 He is to warn the profane, the ignorant, and scandalous, 
 and those that secretly indulge themselves in any known 
 sin, not to approach the Holy Table. On the other hand, 
 he shall invite to this holy table, such as, sensible of their 
 lost and helpless state of sin, depend upon the atonement 
 of Christ for pardon and acceptance with God ; such as, 
 being instructed in the gospel doctrine, have a competent 
 knowledge to discern the Lord's body; and such as desire 
 to renounce their sins, and are determined to lead a holy 
 and godly life. 
 
 V. The table, on which the elements are placed, being 
 decently covered, the bread in convenient dishes, and the 
 wine in cups, and the communicants orderly and gravely 
 sitting around the table, (or in their seats before it,) in the 
 presence of the minister ; let him set the elements apart, 
 by prayer and thanksgiving. 
 
 The bread and wine being thus set apart by prayer and 
 thanksgiving, the minister is to take the bread, and break 
 it, in the view of the people, saying, in expressions of this 
 sort : — 
 
 "Our Lord Jesus Christ, on the same night in which 
 "he was betrayed, having taken bread, and blessed and 
 " broken it, gave it to his disciples ; as I, ministering in his 
 "name, give this bread unto you; saying, [here the bread 
 "is to be distributed] Take, eat: this is my body, whicb 
 " is broken for you : this do in remembrance of me." 
 
 After having given the bread, he shall take the cup, 
 and say — 
 
 " After the same manner our Saviour also took the cup ; 
 " and having given thanks, as hath been done in his name, 
 "he gave it to the disciples ; saying, [while the minister is 
 " repeating these words let him give the cup] This cup la 
 
DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 99 
 
 "the new testament in my blood, whicli is shec foi many 
 •' for the remission of sins: drink ye all of it.'' 
 
 The minister himself is to communicate, at such time 
 as may appear to him most convenient. 
 
 The minister may, in a few words, put the communi- 
 cants in mind — 
 
 " Of the grace of God, in Jesus Christ, held forth in 
 ' this Sacrament ; and of their obligation to be the Lord's ; 
 " and may exhort them to walk worthy of the vocation 
 ' wherewith they are called ; and, as they have professedly 
 " received Christ Jesus the Lord, that they be careful so 
 " to walk in him, and to maintain good works." 
 
 It may not be improper for the minister to give a word 
 of exhortation also to those who have been only specta- 
 tors, reminding them — 
 
 " Of their duty ; stating their sin and danger, by living 
 " in disobedience to Christ, in neglecting this holy ordi- 
 " nance ; and calling upon them to be earnest in making 
 "preparation for attending upon it, at the next time of 
 "its celebration." 
 
 Then the minister is to pray and give thanks to God, 
 
 "For his rich mercy, and invaluable goodness, vouch- 
 "safed to them in that sacred communion; to implore 
 "pardon for the defects of the whole service; and to pray 
 "for the acceptance of their persons and performances; 
 " for the gracious assistance of the Holy Spirit, to enable 
 " them, as they have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so to 
 " walk in him ; that they may hold fast that which they 
 " have received, that no man take their crown ; that their 
 '' conversation may be as becometh the gospel ; that they 
 "may bear about with them, continually, the dying of the 
 " Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested 
 "in their mortal body; that their light may so shine be- 
 *" fore men, that others, seeing their good works, may glorify 
 " their Father who is in heaven." 
 
 The collection for the poor, and to defray the expense of 
 the elements, may be made after this ; or at such other time 
 as may seem meet to the eldership. 
 
100 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 
 
 Now let a psalm or hymn be Buug, and the congregation 
 dismissed, with the following or some other gospel bene- 
 diction : 
 
 " Now the God of peace, that brought again ^rom the 
 " dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, 
 " through the blood of the everlasting covenant,- make 
 '■'you perfect in every good work to do his will, work- 
 "ing in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight, 
 " through Jesus Christ ; to whom be glory for ever and 
 " ever. Amen." 
 
 VL As it has been customary, in some parts of 3ur 
 Church, to observe a fast before the Lord's Supper ; to 
 have a sermon on Saturday and Monday; and to invite 
 two or three ministers on such occasions; and as these 
 seasons have been blessed to many souls, and may tend 
 to keep up a stricter union of ministers and congrega- 
 tions ; we think it not improper that they who choose it 
 may continue in this practice. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 OF THE ADMISSION TO FULL COMMUNION OF PEKSONS 
 BAPTIZED IN INFANCY. 
 
 I. Children, born within the pale of the visible Church, 
 and dedicated to God in baptism, are under the inspection 
 and government of the Church ; and are to be taught to 
 read and repeat the Catechism, the Apostles' Creed, and 
 the Lord's Prayer. They are to be taught to pray, to 
 abhor sin, to fear God, and to obey the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 And when they come to years of discretion, if they be 
 free from scandal, appear sober and steady, and to have 
 sufficient knowledge to discern the Lord's body, they 
 ought to be informed it is their duty and their privilege 
 to come to the Lord's Supper. 
 
 n. The years of discretion in young Christians cannot 
 be precisely fixed. This must be left to the prudence of 
 the session. 
 
DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 101 
 
 TIT. When persons baptized in infancy are to be ad- 
 mitted to full communion with the Church, they shall be 
 examined as to their knowledge and piety, and shall in 
 ordinary cases, with the approval of the session, make a 
 public profession of their faith, in the presence of the 
 congregation. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 OF THE MODE OF INFLICTING AND REMOVING CENSURES. 
 
 I. The power which Christ has given the rulers of his 
 Church is for edification, and not destruction. When, 
 therefore, a communicant shall have been found guilty 
 of a fault deserving censure, the judicatory shall proceed 
 with all tenderness, and restore the offending brother in 
 the spirit of meekness, its members considering them- 
 selves, lest they also be tempted. Censure ought to be 
 inflicted with great solemnity : that it may be the means 
 of impressing the mind of the delinquent with a proper 
 sense of his sin ; and that, with the divine blessing, it 
 may lead him to repentance. 
 
 II. When the judicatory has resolved to pass sentence, 
 suspending a communicant from church privileges, the 
 Moderator shall pronounce the sentence in the following 
 form : 
 
 " Whereas you have been found guilty [btj your own can- 
 "^/ession, or by aujident proof, as the case may be^^ of the 
 "sin of [here mention the particular offence], we declare 
 " you suspended from the sacrament of the Lord's Sup- 
 '* per, till you give satisfactory evidence of repentance." 
 
 To this shall be added such advice, admonition, or re- 
 buke, as may be judged necessary ; and the whole shall be 
 concluded with prayer to Almighty God, that he would 
 follow this act of discipline with his blessing. In gene- 
 ral, such censure should be inflicted in the presence of the 
 judicatory only; but, if the judicatory think it expedient 
 
102 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 
 
 to rebuke the offender publicly, this solemn suspension 
 may be in the presence of the church. 
 
 III. After a person has been thus suspended, the minis- 
 ister and elders should frequently converse with him, as 
 well as pray for him in private, that it would please Gbd 
 to give him repentance. And, particularly on days prepar- 
 atory to the dispensing of the Lord's Supper, the prayen 
 of the church should be offered up for those who have 
 sliut themselves out from this holy Communion. 
 
 IV. When the judicatory shall be satisfied as to the 
 reality of the repentance of any suspended member, he 
 shall be allowed to profess his repentance, and be restored 
 to fellowship, in the presence of the session, or of the 
 church. 
 
 Y. When a suspended person has failed to manifest 
 repentance for his offence, and has continued in obsti- 
 nate impenitence not less than a year, it may become 
 the duty of the judicatory to excommunicate him with- 
 out further trial. The design of excommunication is to 
 operate upon the offender as a means of reclaiming him, 
 to deliver the Church from the scandal of his offence, 
 and to inspire all with fear by the example of his pun- 
 ishment. 
 
 VI. When a judgment of excommunication ia to be ex- 
 ecuted, with or without previous suspension, it is proper 
 that the sentence be publicly pronounced against the 
 offender. 
 
 The minister shall, therefore, at a regular meeting of 
 the church, make a brief statement of the several steps 
 which have been taken, with respect to the offender, 
 announcing that it has been found necessary to excom- 
 municate him. 
 
 He shall begin by showing (from Matt, xviii. 15, 16, 
 17, 18; 1 Cor v. 1. 2, 3, 4, 5) the power of the Church 
 to cast out unworthy members, and shall briefly explain 
 the na1,ure, use, and consequences of this censure. 
 
 Then he shall pronounce the sentence in the follow- 
 ing or like form, viz.: 
 
DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 103 
 
 "Whereas A. B. bath beeu, by sufficient proof, con- 
 victed of [here insert ike sin], and after much admonition 
 and prayer reftiseth to hear the church, and hath mani- 
 fested no evidence of repentance ; therefore, in the aame, 
 and by the authority, of the Lord Jesus Christ, 1 pro- 
 nounce him to be excluded from the communion of thia 
 church." 
 
 A^ter which, prayer shall be made for the conviction 
 and reformation of the excommunicated person, and for 
 Lhe establishment of all true believers. 
 
 But the judicatory may omit the publication of the 
 excommunication, when it judges that there is sufficient 
 reason for such omission. 
 
 VII. When an excommunicated person shall be so 
 affected by his state as to be brought to repentance, and 
 desires to be readmitted to the privileges of the Church, 
 the session of the church which excommunicated him, 
 having obtained, ana ^.Jaced on record, sufficient evidence 
 of his sincere repentance and deep contrition, shall pro- 
 ceed to restore him, recording, in explicit terms, che 
 grounds on which such conclusion has been reachen 
 
 The sentence of restoration shall be pronounced by tne 
 Minister, at a regular meeting of the church on the Lord's 
 Day, in the following words : 
 
 " Whereas A. B. has been excluded from the commu- 
 nion of the Church, but has now given satisfactory evi- 
 dence of repentance; in the name of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and by his authority, I declare him absolved from 
 the sentence of excommunication formerly pronounced 
 against him ; and I do restore him to the communion of 
 the Church, that he may be a partaker of all the benefita 
 of the Lord Jesus, to his eternal salvation." 
 
 After which, he shall be commended to God in prayer. 
 
 VIII. Censures, other than suspension from church 
 privileges, or excommunication, shall be inflicted in such 
 mode as tlie judicatory may direct 
 
104 DIRECTORY FOR VrORSHIP. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 OF THE SOLEMNIZATION OF MAERIAOR. 
 
 I Maeeiage is not a Sacrament; nor peculiar to the 
 church of Christ. It is proper that every commonwealth, 
 for the good of society, make laws to regulate marriage ; 
 which all citizens are bound to obey. 
 
 II. Christians ought to marry in the Lord: therefore 
 it is fit that their marriage be solemnized by a lawful 
 minister; that special instruction may be given them, 
 and suitable prayers made, when they enter into this 
 relation. 
 
 III. Marriage is to be between one man and one wo- 
 man only : and they are not to be within the degrees of 
 consanguinity or affinity prohibited by the word of God. 
 
 IV. The parties ought to be of such years of discre- 
 tion as to be capable of making their own choice: and 
 if they be under age, or live with their parents, the con- 
 sent of the parents or others, under whose care they are, 
 ought to be previously obtained, and well certified to the 
 minister, before he proceeds to solemnize the marriage. 
 
 V. Parents ought neither to compel their children to 
 marry contrary to their inclinations, nor deny their con- 
 sent without just and important reasons. 
 
 VI. Marriage is of a public nature. The welfare of 
 civil society, the happiness of families, and the credit of 
 religion, are deeply interested in it. Therefore the pur- 
 pose of marriage ought to be sufficiently published a 
 proper time previously to the solemnization of it. It is 
 enjoined on all ministers to be careful that, in this mat- 
 ter, ihey neither transgress the laws of God, nor the law* 
 of the community: and that they may not destroy thf 
 peace and comfort of families, they must be propeiJy cer 
 tified with respect to the parties applying to them, that 
 no just objections lie against their marriage. 
 
 VII. Marriage must always be performed before a com- 
 petent number of witnesses; and at any time, except on 
 
DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 105 
 
 a day of public humiliation. Aiul we advise thaMt be 
 not on the Lord's Day. And the minister is to give a 
 certificate of the marriage when required. 
 
 VIII. When the parties present themselves for mar- 
 liage, the minister is to desire, if there is any person 
 present who knows any lawful reason why these persons 
 may not be joined together in the marriage relation, that 
 they will now make it known, or ever after hold their 
 peace. 
 
 No objections being made, he is then severally to ad 
 dress himself to the parties to be married, in the follow 
 ing or like words: 
 
 " You, the man, declare in the presence of God, that 
 '* you do not know any reason, by precontract or other 
 " wise, why you may not lawfully marry this woman." 
 
 Upon his declaring he does not, the minister shall ad- 
 dress himself to the bride, in the same or similar terms. 
 
 " You, the woman, declare in the presence of God, that 
 " you do not know any reason, by precontract or other 
 " wise why you may not lawfully marry this man." 
 
 Upon her declaring she does not, he is to begin with 
 prayer for the presence and blessing of God. 
 
 The minister shall then proceed to give them some in- 
 struction from the scriptures, respecting the institution 
 and duties of this state, showing — 
 
 "That God hath instituted marriage for the comfort 
 '*And happiness of mankind, in declaring a man shall 
 '^ forsake his father and mother, and cleave unto his wife ; 
 ''and that marriage is honorable in all ; that he hath ap- 
 " pointed various duties, which are incumbent upon those 
 " who enter into this relation ; such as, a high esteem and 
 "mutual love for one another; bearing with each other's 
 " infirmities and weaknesses, to which human nature is 
 "subject in its present lapsed state; to encourage each 
 " other under the various ills of life ; to comfort one an- 
 " other in sickness ; in honesty and industry to provide for 
 " each other's temporal support ; to pray for and encour- 
 " age one another in the things which pertain to God, and 
 
106 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 
 
 " to meir immortal souls; and to live together as the heirs 
 " of the grace of life." 
 
 Then the minister shall cause the bridegroom and bride 
 to join their hands, and shall pronounce the marriage cov- 
 enant, first to the man, in these words : 
 
 " You take this woman, whom you hold by the hand, to 
 '' be your lawful and married wife ; and you promise, and 
 " covenant, in the presence of God and these witnesses, 
 "that you will be unto her a loving and faithful hus- 
 "band, until you shall be separated by death." 
 
 The bridegroom shall express his consent, by saying. 
 "Yes, I do." 
 
 Then the minister shall address himself to the woman, 
 in these words : 
 
 " You take this man, whom you hold by the hand, to 
 " be your lawful and married husband ; and you prom- 
 " ise, and covenant in the presence of God and these wit- 
 " nesses, that you will be unto him a loving, faithful, and 
 "'obedient wife, until you shall be separated by death." 
 
 The bride shall express her consent, by saying, " Yes, 
 "I do." 
 
 Then the minister is to say, 
 
 " I pronounce you husband and wife, according to the 
 
 ordinance of God; whom therefore God hath joined 
 " together let no man put asunder." 
 
 After this the minister may exhort them in a few words, 
 to the mutual discharge of their duty. 
 
 Then let him conclude with prayer suitable to the occa- 
 sion. 
 
 Let the minister keep a proper register for the names 
 Df all persons whom he marries, and of the time of their 
 marriage, for the perusal of all whom it may concern. 
 
DLHECTORY FOR WORSHIP, 107 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 OF THE VISITATION OF TEE SICK. 
 
 I. When persons are sick, it is their duty, before theii 
 strength and understanding fail them, to send for theii 
 minister, and to make known to him, with prudence, their 
 spiritual state ; or to consult him on the concerns of their 
 precious souls. And it is his duty to visit them, at their 
 request, and to apply himself, with all tenderness and love, 
 to administer spiritual good to their immortal souls. 
 
 II. He shall instruct the sick out of the Scriptures, that 
 diseases arise not out of the ground, nor do they come by 
 chance ; but that they are directed and sent by a wise and 
 holy God, either for correction of sin, for the trial of grace, 
 for improvement in religion, or for other important ends: 
 and that they shall work together for good to all those 
 who make a wise improvement of God's visitation, neither 
 despising his chastening hand, nor fainting under his re- 
 bukes. 
 
 III. If the minister finds the sick person to be grossly 
 ignorant, he shall instruct him in the nature of repent- 
 ance and faith, and the way of acceptance with God, 
 through the mediation and atonement of Jesus Christ. 
 
 rV. He shall exhort the sick to examine himself; to 
 Bearch his heart, and try his former ways, by the word 
 of God ; and shall assist him, by mentioning some of the 
 obvious marks and evidences of sincere piety. 
 
 V. If the sick shall signify any scruple, doubt, or temp- 
 tation, under which he labors, the minister must endeavor 
 to resolve his doubts, and administer instruction and direc- 
 tion, as the case may seem to require. 
 
 VI. If the sick appear to be a stupid, thoughtless and 
 hardened sinner, he shall endeavor to awaken his mind ; 
 to arouse his conscience ; to convince him of the evil and 
 danger of sin ; of the curse of the law, and the wrath of 
 God due to sinners ; to bring him to an humble and peni- 
 tential sense of his iniquities ; and to state before him the 
 fullness of the grsxje and mercy of God, in and through the 
 
108 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. 
 
 glorious Redeemer; the absolute necessity of faith and 
 repentance, in order to his being interested in the favoi 
 of God, or his obtaining everlasting happiness. 
 
 VII. If the sick person shall appear to have knowledge, 
 to be of a tender conscience, and to have been endeavor- 
 ing to serve God in uprightness, though not v,'ithout many 
 failings and sinful infirmities; or if his spirit be broken 
 with a sense of sin, or through apprehensions of the want 
 of the divine favor ; then it will be proper to administer 
 consolation and encouragement to him, by setting before 
 him the freeness and riches of the grace of God, the all- 
 gufficiency of the righteousness of Christ, and the sup- 
 porting promises of the gospel. 
 
 VIII. The minister must endeavor to guard the sick 
 person against ill-grounded persuasions of the mercy of 
 God, without a vital union to Christ ; and against unrea- 
 sonable fears of death, and desponding discouragements ; 
 against presumption upon his own goodness and merit, 
 upon the one hand, and against despair of the mercy and 
 grace of God in Jesus Christ, on the other. 
 
 IX. In one word, it is the minister's duty to administer 
 to the sick person instruction, conviction, support, conso- 
 lation, or encouragement, as his case may seem to require. 
 
 At a proper time, when he is most composed, the minis- 
 ter shall pray with and for him. 
 
 X. Lastly, the minister may improve the present occa- 
 sion to exhort those about the sick, to consider their mor- 
 tality; to turn to the Lord and make their peace with him : 
 in health to prepare for sickness, death, and judgment. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 OF THE BURIAL OP THE DEAD. 
 
 I. When any person departs this life, let the corpse be 
 taken care of in a decent manner ; and be kept a proper 
 and sufficient time before interment. 
 
DIEECTOBY FOB WORSHIP. 109 
 
 n. When the season for the funeral comes, let the dead 
 body be decently attended to the grave, and interred. Dur- 
 ing such solemn occasions, let all who attend conduct 
 themselves with becoming gravity ; and apply themselves 
 to serious meditation or discourse : and the minister, if 
 present, may exhort them to consider the frailty of life, 
 and- the importance of being prepared for death am* 
 eternity. 
 
 CHAPTER XV, 
 
 OF FASTING, AND OF THE OBSERVATION OF THE DATS 
 OF THANKSOIVINQ. 
 
 I. Theee is no day under the gospel commanded to be 
 kept holy, except the Lord's Day, which is the Christiao 
 Sabbath. 
 
 II. Nevertheless, to observe days of fasting and thanks- 
 giving, as the extraordinary dispensations of divine provi- 
 dence may direct, we judge both scriptural and rational. 
 
 III. Fasts and thanksgivings may be observed by indi- 
 vidual Christians; or families, in private; by particular 
 congregations ; by a number of congregations contiguous 
 to each other ; by the congregations under the care of a 
 presbytery, or of a synod ; or by all the congregations of 
 our Church. 
 
 rV. It must be left to the judgment and discretion of 
 every Christian and family to determine when it is proper to 
 observe a private fast or thanksgiving ; and to the church- 
 sessions to determine for particular congregations ; and to 
 the presbyteries or synods to determine for larger districts. 
 When it is deemed expedient that a fast or thanksgiving 
 should be general, the call for them must be judged of by 
 the synod or General Assembly. And if at any time the 
 civil power should think it proper to appoint a fast or 
 thanksgiving, it is the duty of the ministers and people 
 of our communion, as we live under a Christian govern- 
 ment, to pay all due respect to the same. 
 
110 DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP 
 
 V. Public notice is to be given a con7enieiit tmif» b€^ 
 fore the day of fasting or thanksgiving comes, that per- 
 lons may so order their temporal afiairs that they may 
 properly attend to the duties thereof. 
 
 VI. There shall be public worship upon all such days ; 
 and let the prayers, psalms, portions of Scripture to be 
 read, and sermons, be all in a special manner adapted to 
 the occasion. 
 
 VII. On fast days, let the minister point out the author- 
 ity and providences calling to the observation thereof; and 
 let him spend a more than usual portion of time in solemn 
 prayer, particular confession of sin, especially of the sins 
 of the day and place, with their aggravations, which have 
 brought down the judgments of heaven. And let the 
 whole day be spent in deep humiliation and mourning 
 before God. 
 
 VIII. On days of thanksgiving, he is to give the like 
 information respecting the authority and providences 
 which call to the observance of them; and to spend a 
 more than usual part of the time in the giving of thanks, 
 agreeably to the occasion, and in singing psalms or hymns 
 of praise. 
 
 It is the duty of people on these days to rejoice with 
 tioly gladness of heart; but let trembling be so joined 
 with our mirth, that no excess or unbecoming levity be 
 indulged. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE DIRECTORY FOR SECRET AND FAMILY WORSHIP. 
 
 I. Besides the public worship in congregations, it is 
 t\\Q indispensable duty of each person, alone, in secret; 
 and of every family, by itself, in private, to pray to, and 
 worship God. 
 
 II. Secret worship is most plainly enjoined by our Lord. 
 In this duty every one, apart by himself, is to spend some 
 
DIRECTORY FOR WORSHIP. Ill 
 
 time in prayer, reading tlie Scriptures, holy meditation, 
 and serious self-examination. The many advantages aris- 
 ing from a conscientious discharge of these duties, are best 
 known to those who are found in the faithful discharge 
 of them. 
 
 III. Family worship, which ought to be performed by 
 every family, ordinarily morning and evening, consists in 
 prayer, reading the Scriptures, and singing praises. 
 
 IV. The head of the family, who is to lead in this ser- 
 vice, ought to be careful that all the members of his house- 
 hold duly attend; and that none withdraw themselves 
 unnecessarily from any part of family worship ; and that 
 all refrain from their common business while the Script- 
 ures are read, and gravely attend to the same, no less than 
 when prayer or praise is offered up. 
 
 V. Let the heads of families be careful to instruct their 
 children and servants in the principles of religion. Every 
 proper opportunity ought to be embraced for such instruc- 
 tion. But we are of opinion, that the Sabbath evenings, 
 after public worship, should be sacredly preserved for this 
 purpose. Therefore we highly disapprove of paying un- 
 necessary private visits on the Lord's Day ; admitting 
 strangers into the families, except when necessity or char- 
 ity requires it ; or any other practices, whatever plausible 
 pretences may be offered in their favor, if they interfere 
 with the above important and necessary duty. 
 
00]SrSTITUTIOE"AL EULES. 
 
 [Adopted under the provisions of the Form of Government, 
 Chapter xii., Sect, vi.] 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 (Adopted, 1893.) 
 
 LOCAL EVANGELISTS. 
 
 It shall be lawful for presbytery, after proper examina- 
 tion as to his piety, knowledge of the Scriptures, and 
 ability to teach, to license, as a local evangelist, any male 
 member of the Church, who, in the judgment of presby- 
 tery, is qualified to teach the gospel publicly, and who is 
 willing to engage in such service under the direction of 
 presbytery. Such license shall be valid for but one year 
 unless renewed, and such licensed local evangelist shall 
 report to the presbytery at least once each year, and his 
 license may be withdrawn at any time at the pleasure of 
 presbytery. The person securing such license shall not 
 be ordained to the gospel ministry, should he desire to 
 enter it, until he shall have served at least four years as a 
 local evangelist, and shall have pursued and been exam- 
 ined upon what would be equivalent to a three years' 
 course of study in theolog}^ homiletics. Church history, 
 Church polity, and the English Bible, under the direction 
 of presbytery. 
 
 113 
 
114 COy^TITUTIOyAL RULES. 
 
 No. 2. 
 (Adopted, 1897.) 
 
 TRIALS FOR LICENSURE. 
 
 Candidates for licensure, in addition to the examina- 
 tion required by chap, xiv., sec. 4, of the Form of Gov- 
 ernment, shall be diligently examined in the English 
 Bible; and shall be required to exhibit a good knowledge 
 of its contents, and of the relation of its separate parts 
 and portions to each other. 
 
 No. 3. 
 (Adopted, 1901.) 
 
 CANDIDATES FOR THE MINISTRY. 
 
 I. Every applicant seeking to be taken under the care 
 of presbytery as a candidate for the ministry shall file his 
 application at least three months before the meeting of 
 presbytery, addressing the same to the chairman of the 
 education committee of the presbytery, in the care of the 
 Stated Clerk, in order that the committee may have ample 
 time to make a careful investigation of his Christian char- 
 acter, physical and mental qualifications, and his previous 
 education ; and no person shall be received by presbytery 
 as a candidate for the ministry who has not been recom- 
 mended by the session of the church of which he is a 
 member, under whose care he shall have been for a period 
 of at least six months. And no exception shall be made 
 to this rule without a unanimous vote of presbytery. 
 
 II. Presbytery shall examine annually, in person or 
 by letter, all candidates under its care, concerning 
 their Christian experience, their progress in study, and 
 their fidelity to the doctrines of the Church. It shall 
 also advise with them concerning their course of study, 
 and the institutions in which they are to pursue their 
 studies. 
 
CONSTITUTIONAL RULES. lUa 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 (Adopted, 1912.) 
 
 PERMANENT COMMITTEE ON VACANCY AND 
 SUPPLY. 
 
 The General Assembly shall have power to appoint a 
 Permanent Committee or other agency to supervise the 
 supply of vacant pulpits, and the service of unemployed 
 ministers. The number of members, the officers, and their 
 duties, shall be determined by the Assembly. The powers 
 of the agency shall be as follows : to conduct correspond- 
 ence with Synods and Presbyteries and their Committees, 
 concerning unemployed ministers and vacant congrega- 
 tions ; to seek to adjust in cooperation with Synodical and 
 Presbyterial Committees the requirements of vacancy and 
 supply, by methods adequate to the given conditions in 
 any Synod or Presbytery; to furnish information to church 
 sessions and ministers ; to suggest to the General Assembly 
 plans for administration, and to make an annual report to 
 the Assembly. 
 
114 COy^TITUTIOyAL MULES. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 (Adopted, 1897.) 
 
 TRIALS FOR LICENSURE. 
 
 Candidates for licensure, in addition to the examina- 
 tion required by chap, xiv., sec. 4, of the Form of Gov- 
 
i. 1 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 115 
 
APPEKDIX A. 
 
 ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 [Administrative acts of a general nature, inserted by th^ 
 authority of the General Assembly of 1894, Mins. p. 169.] 
 
 I hereby attest that the copies of the Acts of Assembly 
 hereinafter printed are true copies. 
 
 Wii. Henry Robeets, Stated Clerk, 
 
 L 
 
 ADJUSTMENTS CONNECTED WITH REUNION. 
 
 Concurrent Declarations of the General As- 
 semblies OF 1869. 
 
 As there are matters pertaining to the interests of the 
 Church when it shall have become reunited, which will 
 manifestly require adjustment on the coming together of 
 two bodies which have so long acted separately, and con- 
 cerning some of which matters it is highly desirable that 
 there should be a previous good understanding, the two 
 Assemblies agree to adopt the following declarations, not 
 as articles of compact or covenant, but as in their judg- 
 ment proper and equitable arrangements, to wit : 
 
 (1) All the ministers and churches embraced in the two 
 bodies should be admitted to the same standing in the 
 united body, which they may have held in their respective 
 connections, up to the consummation of the union. 
 
 (2) Imperfectly organized churches are counseled and ex- 
 pected to become thoroughly Presbyterian, as early within 
 the period of five years as may be permitted by the highest 
 
 117 
 
118 ACTS OF TEE GEXEEAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 interests to be consulted ; and no other such churches shall 
 be hereafter received. 
 
 (3j The boundaries of the several Presbyteries and 
 Synods should be adjusted by the General Assembly of 
 the united Church. 
 
 (4) The official records of the two Branches of the 
 Church, for the period of separation, should be preserved 
 md held as making up the one history of the Church ; and 
 no rule or precedent, which does not stand approved by 
 both the bodies, should be of any authority, until re-es- 
 tablished in the united body, except in so far as such rule 
 or precedent may affect the rights of property founded 
 thereon. 
 
 (5) The corporate rights, now held by the two General 
 Assemblies, and by their Boards and Committees, should, 
 as far as practicable, be consolidated, and applied for their 
 several objects, as defined by law. 
 
 (6j There should be one set of Committees or Boards for 
 Home and Foreign Missions, and the other religious enter- 
 prises of the Church, which the churches should be en- 
 couraged to sustain, though free to cast their contributions 
 into other channels, if they desire to do so. 
 
 (7 ) As soon as practicable after the union shall have been 
 effected, the General Assembly should reconstruct and con- 
 solidate the several permanent Committees and Boards, 
 which now belong to the two Assemblies, so as to rep- 
 resent, as far as possible, with impartiality, the views 
 and wishes of the two bodies constituting the united 
 Church. 
 
 (8) The publications of the Boards of Publication and 
 of the Publication Committee should continue to be issued 
 as at present, leaving it to the Board of Publication of the 
 United Church to revise these issues, and perfect a cata- 
 logue for the united Church so as to exclude invidious 
 references to past controversies. 
 
 (9) In order to a uniform system of ecclesiastical super- 
 vision, those Theological Seminaries that are now under 
 Assembly control may, if their Boards of Direction so 
 
ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLV. 119 
 
 elect, be transferred to the watch and care of one or more 
 of the adjacent Synods ; and the other Seminaries are ad- 
 vised to introduce, as far as may be, into their constitu- 
 tions, the principle of Synodical or Assembly supervision, 
 in which case, they shall be entitled to an official recog- 
 nition and approbation on the part of the General As- 
 sembly. 
 
 (10) It should be regarded as the duty of all our judica- 
 tories, ministers and people of the United Church, to study 
 the things which make for peace, and to guard against all 
 needless and offensive references to the causes that have 
 divided us, in order to avoid the revival of past issues, by 
 the continuance of any usage in either branch of the 
 Church that has grown out of former conflicts, it is earnestly 
 recommended to the lower judicatories of the Church that 
 they conform their practice in relation to all such usages, 
 as far as is consistent with their convictions of duty, to the 
 general custom of the Church prior to the controversies 
 that resulted in the separation. [1869, O. S. p. 915, N. S. 
 p. 278.] 
 
 II. 
 
 AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 
 
 Act regulating the Method of Declaring and 
 Enacting the Amendments to the Constitution. 
 
 Resolved, That it shall be the duty of the Stated Clerk 
 to present to the General Assembly next ensuing any As- 
 sembly which has sent down an Overture, the written 
 answers to said Overture which may have been received 
 by him from the Presbyteries. And thereupon, such state- 
 ment from the Clerk, together with the written answers to 
 said Overture, shall be referred by the Assembly to a Com- 
 mittee of Canvass, to be composed of three ministers and 
 two elders, Commissioners to said Assembly. 
 
 And, upon the report of such Committee, that after can- 
 vassing the written answers of the Presbyteries to any 
 Overture or Overtures, amending or altering the Form of 
 
120 ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 Government, the Book of Discipline, or the Directory for 
 Worship, it appears that it has been approved in writing 
 by a majority of the Presbyteries, then General Assem- 
 bly shall by resolution declare such amendment or altera- 
 tion to have been adopted, as a part of the Form of Gov- 
 ernment, Book of Discipline, or Directory for Worship, (as 
 the case may be), of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
 States of America. 
 
 And further upon the report of such Committee, that 
 after canvassing the written answers of the Presbyteries to 
 any Overture proposing to amend or alter the Confession 
 of Faith or the Larger or Shorter Catechism, it appears 
 that it has been approved in writing by two-thirds of the 
 Presbyteries, the General Assembly shall proceed to take 
 such action concerning said proposed amendment or altera- 
 tion as may seem expedient— under Sec. 4 of said Chap. 
 xxiii. of the Form of Government, concerning Amend- 
 ments — which requires said amendment or alteration to be 
 agreed to and enacted by the General Assembly, before it 
 becomes a part of the Confession of Faith, or the Larger 
 or Shorter Catechism of the Presbyterian Church in the 
 United States of America. [1891,'p. 442.] 
 
 IIL 
 
 ASSEMBLY FUNDS. 
 1. Act regulatixg the Mileage System. 
 
 It is affirmed. Form of Governmenf, Chap. xxii. Sec. 3, 
 that, " in order, as far as possible, to procure a respectable 
 and full delegation to all our judicatories, it is proper that 
 the expenses of ministers and elders in their attendance 
 on these judicatories, be defrayed by the bodies which they 
 respectively represent." 
 
 The principle is thus established, that provision should 
 be made for the payment of the traveling expenses of Com- 
 missioners to the General Assembly. This provision should 
 be made by the Presbyteries. 
 
 As far as possible, the feebler Presbyteries should be 
 
/ 
 
 / ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 121 
 
 aided in this matter by the stronger. It appears just and 
 reasonable, and so has been found by experience, thai the 
 estimated contingent expenses of each Assembly, and the 
 traveling expenses of the Commissioners in coming to and 
 returning from the Assembly should be fully met by the 
 apportionment of the whole amount among the several 
 Presbyteries, according to the number of their communi- 
 cants respectively. Therefore, Resolved, 
 
 (1) That. the Standing Committee on Mileage, annually 
 appointed, be instructed to present an estimate of the 
 probable amount that will be needed by the next General 
 Assembly, in order to meet their contingent expenses and 
 the traveling expenses of their Commissioners, with a 
 statement of the per capita rate, based on the number of 
 communicants, that will be needed to secure the amount. 
 
 (2) That the Presbyteries, at their Stated Meeting next 
 following the adjournment of the General Assembly, ap- 
 portion the amount required of their Churches as they 
 deem best. 
 
 (3) That the Churches be instructed to pay over their 
 respective apportionments, at the Stated Meeting of their 
 Presbyteries next preceding the meeting of the General 
 Assembly — the whole amount due from the Presbytery to 
 be forwarded to the Assembly.* 
 
 (4) That, as early as the fourth day of the sessions of the 
 Assembly, the apportionment of each Presbyter}^ be paid 
 in full, and a bill of the necessary traveling expenses of 
 its Commissioners be presented to the Standing Committee 
 on Mileage. N. B. — It is understood that Commissioners, 
 both in coming to and returning from the Assembly, will, 
 avail themselves of any commutation of fares that may be 
 offered in season ; and that in other cases they are to take, 
 when practicable, the most economical route; no allow- 
 ance to be made for extra accommodation along the way. 
 Also, that no one will charge for return expenses unless he 
 intends to go back to his field of labor ; and that no one 
 
 ^ The Assembly has recommended that the amount due be 
 sent to its Stated Clerk prior to the meeting. 
 
122 ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 on a business tour, or excursion of pleasure, will make a 
 convenience of the meeting of the Assembly, and expect 
 payment of his traveling expenses from the Mileage Fund. 
 Also, that Commissioners, as soon after their arrival as 
 practicable, are to report themselves to the Committee of 
 Arrangements, and have their respective places of abode 
 assigned them. 
 
 (5) That the Mileage Committee, after appropriating 
 from the whole sum an amount sufficient to meet the esti- 
 mated contingent expenses of the Assembly, be instructed 
 to audit these bills and pay them pro rata (if found in ac- 
 cordance with the preceding regulations), as far as the 
 funds will permit. 
 
 (6j That, in order to avail themselves of the proceeds 
 of this fund, the Presbyteries must contribute their full 
 proportion to it according to the per capita rate. 
 
 (7) That every minister, and every vacant Church con- 
 tributing to this fund, connected with the Presbyteries thus 
 complying with the provisions of this plan, be entitled to 
 a copy of the Annual Minutes of the General Assembly. 
 
 (8 1 That the Commissioners from Presbyteries in foreign 
 lands receive their necessary traveling expenses, pro rata, 
 from their place of residence in this country. [1870, as 
 amended, 1875, 1877, 1884.] 
 
 2. Act relating to the Use of the Funds. 
 
 The Assembly has no power to devote the funds collected 
 for the expenses of the Assembly to other purposes. [1891, 
 p. 107.] 
 
 3. Act relating to Recommendation of Churches, 
 etc., for Contributions. 
 
 The recommendation of any particular congregation 
 to the benevolence of the denomination, by the General 
 Assembly, is not to be understood as creating either a legal 
 or a moral obligation upon the Assembly, for the payment 
 of the amount recommended to be contributed by the 
 churches. [1892, p. 3G ; 1893, p. 41.] 
 
ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 123 
 
 IV. 
 
 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES. 
 
 1. Act relating to the Appointment of Pro- 
 fessors IN ALL Theological Seminaries. 
 
 [The Assembly of 1870 passed the following act, the 
 second section of which deals with the Seminaries estab- 
 "^ lished by the Assembly.] 
 
 (1) Accepting the offer so generously made by the 
 Directors of the Union Theological Seminary, in New 
 York — a Seminary independent hitherto of all direct 
 ecclesiastical control— to invest the General Assembly 
 with the right of a veto in the election of Professors in 
 that institution, this Assembly w^ould invite all those 
 theological Seminaries not now under the control of the 
 General Assembly to adopt at their earliest convenience 
 the same rule and method, to the end that, throughout 
 the whole Presbyterian Church, there may be uniform 
 and complete confidence in those entrusted with the train- 
 ing of our candidates for the ministry. 
 
 (2) That the several Boards of Directors of those 
 Seminaries which are now under the control of the 
 General Assembly shall be authorized to elect, suspend 
 and displace the Professors of the Seminaries under their 
 care, subject in all cases to the veto of the General 
 Assembly, to whom they shall annually make a full 
 report of their proceedings, and to whom their minutes 
 shall be submitted whenever the Assembly shall require 
 them to be produced. These boards shall further be 
 
 I authorized to fix the salaries of the Professors, and to fill 
 
 ) their own vacancies, subject in all cases to the veto of the 
 
 ] General Assembly. [1870, p. 63.J 
 
 2. Act relating to the Time-limit of Veto. 
 
 That the Assembly declare that the true meaning of 
 the act subjecting the election of a Professor to the veto 
 of the Assembly is that such election be reported to the 
 
124 ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 next General Assembly thereafter ; and if not vetoed by 
 that Assembly, the election shall be regarded as complete, 
 according to the plan ratified by the Assembly of 1870. 
 [1871, p. 58.] 
 
 3. Act specifying Conditions tpon which New 
 Theological Seminaries will be Recognized. 
 
 (1) That each and all of the Seminaries of the Church 
 be requested to secure, at the earliest moment practicable, 
 such changes in their charters, or amendments thereto, as 
 ^vill provide — 
 
 (a) That all of their funds and property, subject to the 
 terms and conditions of existing or specific trusts, shall be 
 declared to be held by them in trust for the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States of America, for the purposes 
 of theological education according to the Standards of 
 said Church, and that no part of the funds and property 
 so held in trust shall be used for any other purpose than 
 for theological education in the doctrines set forth in the 
 Standards of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
 States of America. 
 
 {b) That the election of the Trustees, Directors or Com- 
 missioners, or whatever the bodies governing the t-eaching 
 or property shall be named, shall be subject to the ap- 
 proval of the next succeeding General Assembly, and that 
 no election shall take eff'ect until approved by the General 
 Assembly ; failure of the General Assembly to which said 
 elections are reported for approval to act thereon shall be 
 regarded as approval of said elections. 
 
 (c) That the election, appointment, or transfer of all 
 professors and teachers in all Seminaries shall be sub- 
 mitted to the next succeeding General Assembly for its 
 approval, and that no such election, appointment or 
 transfer shall take effect, nor shall any professor or teacher 
 be inducted into ofiice until his election, appointment or 
 transfer shall have been approved by the said General 
 Assembly; failure of the General Assembly to which the 
 Baid elections, appointments or transfers are reported for 
 
ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 125 
 
 approval to act thereon shall be regarded as approval 
 thereof, and that all of said professors and teachers shall 
 be either ministers or members in good standing of the 
 Presbyterian Church in the United States of America. 
 
 (d) That in the event of the violation of any of the 
 terms of said amendments, or the misuse or the diversion 
 of the funds or property held by them, then the General 
 Assembly shall be empowered to provide against such 
 violation of the provisions of said charters, and for the 
 enforcement of the same, and for the protection of the 
 trusts on which said property and funds are held, in such 
 manner, and in the name of such person or corporation, 
 as it may direct by resolution certified by its Clerk, in any 
 civil court having jurisdiction over the corporations whose 
 charters are so amended. 
 
 (2) That all Seminaries hereafter established or organ- 
 ized shall contain in their charters the foregoing provi- 
 sions as an essential part thereof, before they shall be re- 
 cognized as in connection with the Presbyterian Church 
 in the United States of America. [1894, p. 65.] 
 
 FOREIGN MINISTERS. 
 
 1. Act REGrLATING THE RECEPTION OF MINISTERS 
 
 FROM Foreign Countries. 
 
 (1) When any minister or licentiate from Europe shall 
 come into this country, and desire to become connected 
 with the Presbyterian Church in the United States, he may 
 apply to any committee appointed to direct the services 
 of traveling ministers and candidates, which committee 
 shall inspect his credentials, and, by examination or 
 otherwise, endeavor to ascertain his soundness in the 
 faith and experimental acquaintance with religion, his 
 attainments in divinity and literature, his moral and re- 
 ligious character, and approbation of our public standards 
 of doctrine and discipline. If the result be such as to 
 encourage further trial, said committee may give him ap- 
 
126 ACTS OF THE GESERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 pointments to supply and recommend him to the churches 
 till the next meeting of the Presbytery to which such 
 committee belongs. It shall then become the duty of 
 such minister or licentiate to apply to that Presbytery, 
 or to any other in whose bounds he may incline to labor, 
 provided that he always make his application to the 
 Presbytery at their first meeting after his coming within 
 their bounds; and also, that immediately on coming 
 within the bounds of any Presbytery, he apply to their 
 committee to judge of his certificate of approbation, and, 
 if they think it expedient, to make him appointments; or, 
 if it shall be more convenient, application may be made 
 to the Presbytery in the first instance ; but it shall be 
 deemed irregular for any foreign minister or licentiate to 
 preach in any vacant church till he have obtained the 
 approbation of some Presbytery or committee of Pres- 
 bytery, in manner aforesaid. 
 
 (2) The Presbytery to which such minister or licentiate 
 may apply, shall carefully examine his credentials, and 
 not sustain a mere certificate of good standing, unless cor- 
 roborated by such private letters or other collateral testi- 
 mony, as shall fully satisfy them as to the authenticity 
 and sufficiency of his testimonials. After inspecting any 
 references of his literary acquirements which may be laid 
 before them, the Presbytery shall enter into a free conver- 
 sation with him, in order to discover his soundness in the 
 faith and experimental acquaintance with religion. If 
 they shall obtain satisfaction on these several articles^ 
 they shall proceed to examine him on the learned lan- 
 guages, the arts, sciences, theology, church history and 
 government, nor shall they receive him unless he shall 
 appear to have made such attainments in these several 
 branches as are required of those who receive their edu- 
 cation or pass their trials among ourselves. But if, upon 
 the whole, he appears to be a person worthy of encourage- 
 ment, and who promises usefulness in the Church, they 
 shall receive him as a minister or candidate on approba- 
 tion, he first adopting our standards of doctrine and dis- 
 
ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY, 127 
 
 cipline, and promising subjection to the Presbytery in the 
 Lord. During this state of probation he may preach the 
 gospel where regularly called, either as a stated or occa- 
 sional supply ; and, if an ordained minister, perform every 
 part of the ministerial functions, except that he may not 
 vote in any judicatory, or accept a call for settlement. 
 
 (3) If the foreigner who shall apply to any Presbytery 
 or committee, as aforesaid, be an ordained minister, such 
 committee and Presbytery may, at their discretion, dis- 
 pense with the special examination on literature in this 
 case prescribed, provided he shall exhibit satisfactory evi- 
 dence that he has received such education, and made such 
 progress in languages, arts, and sciences as are required by 
 the constitution of our Church as qualifications for the 
 gospel ministry. But in all other respects, the examina- 
 tion shall be the same as in the case of a licentiate. 
 
 (4) If from the prospects of settlement, or greater use- 
 fulness, a minister or licentiate under probation in any 
 Presbytery shall wish to move into the bounds of another, 
 he shall receive a dismission, containing a certificate of 
 his standing and character, from the Presbytery under 
 whose care he shall have been, which certificate shall en- 
 title him to the same standing in the Presbytery into 
 whose bounds he shall come, except that from the time 
 of his coming under the care of this latter Presbyter}^, a 
 whole year shall elapse before they come to a final judg- 
 ment respecting his reception. 
 
 (5) When any foreign minister or licentiate, received on 
 certificate, or pursuant to trials in any Presbytery, shall 
 have resided generally and preached within their bound: 
 and under their direction for at least one year, they shall 
 cause him to preach before them (if they judge it expe- 
 dient), and, taking into consideration as well the evidence 
 derived from their former trials as that which may arise 
 from his acceptance in the churches, his prudence, grav- 
 ity, and godly conversation, and from the combined evi- 
 dence of the whole, determine either to receive him, to 
 reject him, or to hold him under further probation. In 
 
128 ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY, 
 
 case of receiving liim at that, or any subsequent period, 
 the Presbytery shall report the same to their Synod at its 
 next meeting, together with all the certificates and other 
 testimony on which they received them ; or if it shall be 
 more convenient, this report may be made to the General 
 Assembly. The said Assembly or Synod, as the case may 
 be, shall then inquire into the proceedings of the Presby- 
 tery in the afiair, and if they find them to have been 
 irregular or deficient, they shall recommit them to the 
 Presbytery, in order to a more regular and perfect pro- 
 cess. But if the proceedings had in the Presbytery ap- 
 pear to have been conformable to this regulation, they 
 shall carefully examine all the papers laid before them 
 by the Presbytery, or which shall be exhibited by the 
 party concerned, and considering their credibility and 
 sufiiciency come to a final judgment, either to receive him 
 into the Presbyterian body, agreeably to his standing, or 
 to reject him. 
 
 (6) In order, however, to facilitate the settlement of 
 foreign ministers as soon as may consist with the purity 
 and order of the Church, it is further ordained, that if 
 the proper Synod or General Assembly are not to meet 
 within three months after that meeting of a Presbytery at 
 which a foreign minister on probation is expected to be 
 received, the Presbytery may, if they see cause, lay his 
 testimonials before the meeting of the Assembly or Synod 
 which shall be held next before said meeting of the 
 Presbytery. If this Assembly or Synod shall approve 
 the testimonials, they shall give the Presbytery such in- 
 formation and direction as the case may require, and re- 
 mit the same to them for final issue. In all other cases, 
 it shall be deemed irregular for any Synod or General 
 Assembly to receive a foreign minister or licentiate, until 
 he shall have passed his period of probation, and been 
 received and reported by some Presbytery, in manner 
 aforesaid. 
 
 (7) No minister or licentiate, after being rejected by 
 one Presbytery, shall be received by another, or, if re- 
 
ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 129 
 
 ceived througli mistake or otherwise, he shall be no 
 longer countenanced or employed, after the imposition 
 is discovered. If, however, any minister or licentiate 
 shall think himself aggrieved by the sentence of any 
 Presbytery, he shall have a right to carry the matter 
 by complaint to the proper Synod or to the next General 
 Assembly, giving notice thereof to the Presbytery, during 
 the meeting at which the sentence was pronounced, or at 
 the meeting next following. 
 
 (8) These regulations and provisions relative to the re- 
 ception of foreign ministers and licentiates, are to be con- 
 sidered as coming in place of all that have heretofore been 
 established on this subject, and all judicatories and indi- 
 viduals under the care of the Assembly are to regard them 
 accordingly. [1800, reprint, p. 200.] 
 
 2. Repeal as to Ministers from Great Britain. 
 
 Inasmuch as intercourse between the Presbyterian 
 churches of Great Britain and our General Assembly is 
 now much more frequent and intimate than in former 
 years, affording the opportunity for mutual acquaintance 
 and knowledge of the character and standing of the 
 ministers in the different churches of both countries; 
 therefore, 
 
 Resolved, That the regulation requiring the ministers 
 coming among us from the Presbyterian churches of Great 
 Britain, to submit to a year's probation before maintain- 
 ing ministerial standing, is no longer necessary, and is 
 hereby repealed. [1872, p. 70.] 
 
 3. Eepeal as to Ministers from Canada. 
 
 Inasmuch as the rule requiring such probation has been 
 repealed as to ministers from the Presbyterian Churches 
 of Great Britain, that said rule be repealed so far as it 
 relates to ministers coming from the Presbyterian Churches 
 of Canada. [1883, p. 625.] 
 
130 ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 VI. 
 
 MINISTERS OF OTHER DENOMINATIONS IN THE 
 U. S. A. 
 
 1. Act Recognizing the Ordination of Ministers 
 OF Other Churches and Regulating their 
 Admission by the Presbyteries. 
 
 It is not among the principles or usages of the Presby- 
 terian Church to consider the ordination of ministers by 
 other Protestant Churches as invalid ; on the contrary, 
 the Presbyterian Church has always considered the ordi- 
 nations of most other Protestant Churches as valid in 
 themselves, and not to be repeated when those who have 
 received them become members of the Presbyterian Church. 
 Nor is it perceived that there is any sufficient reason why 
 the ordinations in the Baptist Church should not be con- 
 sidered as valid, and be sustained as such. 
 
 But while the Presbyterian Church can act as has now 
 been stated in regard to ordinations, it is among those 
 principles and usages which she regards as most sacred 
 and important, to secure for her Churches both a pious 
 and a learned ministry, and she cannot admit of any usage 
 or exercise any apparent liberality inconsistent with secur- 
 ity in this essential particular. Therefore, 
 
 Resolved, That when applications are made by ministers 
 of the Baptist or any other Protestant denomination to be 
 connected with the Presbyterian Church, the Presbytery 
 to which the applications are made shall require all the 
 qualifications both in regard to piety and learning which 
 are required of candidates for licensure or ordination, ol 
 those who have originally belonged to the Presbyterian 
 Church, and shall require the applicants from other de- 
 nominations to continue their study and preparation until 
 they are found on trial and examination to be qualified in 
 learning and ability to teach in the manner required by 
 our standards : but that when found to be thus qualified, 
 it shall not be necessary to re-ordain the said applicants, 
 
ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 131 
 
 but only to install them when they are called to settle in 
 Presbyterian congregations. [1821, p. 23.J 
 
 2. Act relating to the Reception of Licentiates 
 
 AND Ministers from Other Denominations. 
 
 That in their judgment every licentiate coming by cer- 
 tificate to any Presbytery in connection with the General 
 Assembly from any portion of a corresponding ecclesias- 
 tical body, should be required to answer in the affirmative 
 the constitutional questions directed by chap. xiv. of our 
 Form of Government to be put to our own candidates 
 before they are licensed ; and that in like manner every 
 ordained minister of the gospel, coming from any Church 
 in correspondence with the General Assembly by certifi- 
 cate of dismission and recommendation, should be required 
 to answer affirmatively the first seven questions directed 
 by chap. xv. of our Form of Government to be put to one 
 of our own licentiates when about to be ordained to the 
 sacred office. [1886, p. 152.J 
 
 3. Act relating to the Reception and Probation 
 
 OF Ministers from Other Churches. 
 
 When application is made by a minister of another 
 Church for admission to Presbytery, Presbytery shall in- 
 quire concerning his character, his educational and pro- 
 fessional training, the fact of his ordination, his minis- 
 terial standing in the body to which he belongs, and the 
 motives which lead him to apply for admission to Presby- 
 tery. If this inquiry shall prove satisfactory, Presbytery 
 may place his name on its roll. All applicants from other 
 bodies shall be required, previous to their enrollment, to give 
 their assent, in a public session of Presbytery, to the first 
 seven questions prescribed in the Form of Government for 
 ordination ; but should the applicant not possess the same 
 educational qualifications for ordination as those prescribed 
 in our Standards, he shall not be enrolled as a member of 
 Presbytery until at least six months after his application 
 
132 ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 shall have been presented to Presbytery. He may be per- 
 mitted to labor, in the interval, within the bounds of Pres- 
 bvterv. [1891, p. 177.] 
 
 VII. 
 
 PEESBYTERIES AND SYNODS. 
 
 1. Act Authorizing Minutes of Synods in Printed 
 
 Form. 
 
 Any Synod, which shall so elect, is authorized to keep 
 its minutes in printed form, and to dispense with written 
 records, provided — 
 
 (1) That such printed minutes be complete and accurate 
 in all details. 
 
 (2) That they be uniform as to size of page with the 
 Minutes of the Assembly. 
 
 (3) That the copy submitted by each Synod to the 
 Assembly for review, be attested by the certificate of the 
 Stated Clerk of the Synod in writing; and that blank 
 pages be left at the end for recording any exceptions that 
 may be taken. 
 
 (4) That at least two additional copies of each and 
 every issue be transmitted to the Stated Clerk of the 
 Assembly, and two deposited in the Library of the Pres- 
 byterian Historical Society. [1884, p. 75.] 
 
 2. Act Authorizing Printed Minutes for all 
 
 Church Courts. 
 Any church court is hereby authorized to keep its 
 minutes in printed form, provided — 
 
 (1 ) That the minutes be fully and accurately kept and 
 recorded. 
 
 (2) That they be preserved in volumes, and not left to 
 separate pamplets, and be carefully paged. 
 
 (3) That they have blanks left for corrections and 
 approval. 
 
 (4) That the minutes of every meeting be duly authenti- 
 cated by the written name of the Stated Clerk, or some 
 officer appointed to authenticate them. [1889, p. 101.] 
 
ACTS OF TEE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 133 
 
 8. Act providing for Method of Change of Place 
 OF Meeting of Presbytery. 
 
 Whenever from any cause it shall be necessary to 
 change the place of the regularly appointed meeting of 
 a Presbytery, its Stated Clerk shall, at the request of at 
 least three-fourths of the Clerks of its Church Sessions, be 
 authorized to secure another place of meeting, and to issue 
 his official call for the meeting of the Presbytery accord- 
 ingly. [1890, p. 45.] 
 
 4. Act providing for Method of Change of Place 
 
 of Meeting of Synod. 
 
 Whenever from any cause it shall be necessary to 
 change the place of the regularly appointed meeting of 
 a Synod, its Stated Clerk shall, at the request of the stated 
 Clerks of at least three-fourths of its Presbyteries, be au- 
 thorized to secure another place of meeting, and to issue 
 his official call for the meeting of the Synod accordingly. 
 [1884, p. 15.] 
 
 5. Act relating to the Pastorate of Churches 
 
 Located in Two Different Presbyteries. 
 
 (1) When two churches in different Presbyteries, or 
 Synods, are so situated as to make it ai)parent to the 
 Presbyteries to which they belong that they should be 
 united in one pastoral charge, the pastoral relation may 
 be constituted; and both churches shall for the time being 
 be under the care of that Presbytery of which the pastor 
 is a member, and this Presbyterial relation shall continue 
 only so long as they retain the same pastor. [1874, p. 82.] 
 
 (2) The Presbytery of which the minister is a member, 
 and to the care of which, for the time being, one of the 
 churches is to be transferred, shall constitute, with the 
 consent and concurrence of the other Presbytery, the pas- 
 toral relation over both churches. But the Presbytery 
 from which the church is temporarily to be removed, 
 should first authorize the transfer of said church, ancj 
 
134 ACTS OP THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 direct its Stated Clerk to give notice of the same both to 
 the church and to the other Presbytery. [1890, p. 47,] 
 
 6. Act regulating the Time-limit of Licenses. 
 
 (1) Every license to preach the gospel shall expire at the 
 end of the period of four years, unless the candidate hold- 
 ing the same shall, before the expiration of that time, be 
 called to permanent labor in the work of the Church. But 
 the Presbytery under whose care such licentiate may be, 
 may, in its discretion, extend his license for the period of 
 one year. 
 
 (2) The Presbyteries are enjoined to take the oversight 
 of their licentiates and their vacant churches, bringing in 
 the one for the supply of the other, and, through the 
 Home Missionary Committees of the Synods to which the 
 Presbyteries belong, to seek to introduce their candidates 
 to the widest fields of labor, and to furnish them full 
 opportunity of practically showing their fitness for the 
 Christian ministry. [1872, p. 87.] 
 
 VIII. 
 SESSIONS AND CHUKCHES. 
 
 1. Act relating to the Power of Session over 
 Worship. 
 
 The General Assembly takes notice that the exclusive 
 authority of the Session over the worship of the Church, 
 including not only the times and places of preaching the 
 Word, but also the music and the use of the church build- 
 ings, is not sufficiently appreciated by the Church at large, 
 and that there are frequent complaints that Trustees of 
 congregations assume powers and authority, especially 
 over music and the use of church buildings, which are 
 not warranted by, but in conflict with, the Constitution 
 of the Church. 
 
 The Assembly enjoins upon the churches loyal adhe- 
 rence to our Form of Government, providing that the 
 authority of the Session over all matters of worship is 
 
ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 135 
 
 paramount, and at the same time recommends that all 
 such questions be treated by the Session with Christian 
 tact and courtesy, in the spirit of love and forbearance. 
 [1893, p. 90.] 
 
 2. Act relating to the Records of Congregational 
 
 Meetings and Boards of Trustees. 
 
 (1) That the rule is not discretionary, but mandatory, 
 that Church Sessions shall order the incorporation of 
 proceedings of congregational meetings with their own 
 records. 
 
 (2) That it is in the power of Church Sessions to direct 
 that the proceedings of such meetings, or of the church 
 (whether said proceedings are reported to the Session in 
 the form of minutes of meetings, or as Eeports of Boards 
 or Committees) shall be incorporated in the Sessional 
 records in such a manner, and to such an extent only, 
 as will faithfully exhibit the action taken. 
 
 This construction of the rule in question is to be under- 
 stood to apply to the proceedings of Trustees in all cases 
 in which, under the laws of the places where they exercise 
 their functions, their action is subject to review by the 
 Session. [1887, pp. 117, 118.] 
 
 3. Act relating to the Organization of a Par- 
 
 ticular Church. 
 
 That a particular Presbyterian church, so far as adults 
 are concerned, is constituted and organized as such, by a 
 number of individuals, professing to walk together as the 
 disciples of Jesus Christ, on the principles of the Confes- 
 sion of Faith and Form of Government of the Presby- 
 terian Church, and the election and ordination of one or 
 more ruling elders, who, by the ordination service, become 
 the spiritual rulers of the persons voluntarily submitting 
 themselves to their authority in the Lord. 
 
 (1) This organization ought always to be made by appli- 
 cation to the Presbytery, within the bounds of which the 
 
13G ACTS OF THE GEXERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 church to be organized is found, unless this be exceed- 
 ingly inconvenient, in which case it may be done by a 
 duly authorized missionary or a neighboring minister of 
 the gospel. 
 
 (2) At the time appointed for the purpose, after prayer 
 for divine direction and blessing, the presiding minister, 
 or committee appointed by the Presbytery, should first re- 
 ceive from those persons to be organized into the new 
 church, if they have been communicants in other churches, 
 letters of dismission and recommendation ; and in the 
 next place, examine and admit to a profession of faith, 
 such persons as may ofier themselves, and may be judged 
 suitable to be received on examination. If any of these 
 persons admitted to a profession on examination, have 
 not been baptized, they should in this stage of the 
 business be made the subjects of Christian baptism. 
 
 (3) The individuals ascertained in the foregoing manner 
 to be desirous and prepared to associate as a church of 
 Christ, should now, by some public formal act, such as 
 rising, joining hands, or subscribing a written statement, 
 agree and covenant to walk together in a church relation, 
 according to the acknowledged doctrines and order of the 
 Presbyterian Church. 
 
 (4) The next step is to proceed to the election and ordi- 
 nation of ruling elders, in conformity with the directions 
 given on this subject in the Form of Government of the 
 Presbyterian Church. 
 
 Deacons are to be elected and ordained in like manner 
 as in the case of ruling elders. 
 
 (5) "When a church has been organized in the manner 
 already described, report of the same should be made, as 
 soon as practicable, to the Presbytery within whose bounds 
 it is located. And when a missionary, or other minister 
 of the gospel, not especially appointed to the work by a 
 Presbytery, has, in the manner above specified, organized 
 a church, not within the known bounds of any Presbytery, 
 the church thus organized should as soon as practicable 
 make known to some Presbytery, with which it may be 
 
ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 137 
 
 most naturally and conveniently connected, the time and 
 manner of its organization, and desire to be received 
 under the care of said Presbytery. 
 
 (6) In cases in which churches are to be formed within 
 the known boundaries of any Presbytery, it is most de- 
 sirable that persons wishing to be organized as a Presby- 
 terian Church, should petition that Presbytery to receive 
 them under its care for the purpose of organizing them 
 in due form. 
 
 (7) There may be people in destitute portions of our land, 
 who may be disposed to associate for the purpose of 
 forming a Presbyterian congregation, when no minister of 
 the gospel can be obtained to aid them. The forming of 
 associations for such a purpose, in the circumstances con- 
 templated, should be considered not only as lawful, but 
 highly commendable. And such associations, when 
 formed, should, as speedily as possible, take measures for 
 obtaining the preaching of the gospel, and for becoming 
 organized as regular churches. 
 
 (8) Cases may also occur, in various places, in which a 
 collection or association of people may desire the preach- 
 ing of the gospel, and be willing, in whole or in part, to 
 support it, and yet may not have suitable men among 
 them to sustain the office of ruling elders.* 
 
 Such people may and ought to obtain a preacher of the 
 gospel to labor among them, and occasionally to adminis- 
 ter ordinances, under the direction of some Presbytery, 
 till they shall find themselves in circumstances to make a 
 proper choice of ruling elders, and to have them regularly 
 set apart to their office. [1831, pp. 326, 327.] 
 
 4. Act relating to the Organization and Enroll- 
 ment OF A Particular Church. 
 
 (1) A particular Presbyterian church consists of a 
 number of communicants together with their offspring, 
 associated by the direction of Presbytery, professing to 
 
 ♦See Act of 1890, Sect. (4), p. 13». 
 
138 ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 walk together as the disciples of Jesus Christ, on the 
 principles of the Confession of Faith and the Form of 
 Government of the Presbyterian Church, and should be 
 recognized and enrolled as such. 
 
 (2) The first act of the newly organized church should 
 be the election, under the supervision of the Committee 
 of Presbytery, of ruling elders and deacons. The commit- 
 tee should at once appoint a minister of the Presbytery as 
 Moderator of Session, until the church shall elect a 
 pastor, and the Presbytery takes further action. 
 
 (3) The Committee of Presbytery should carefully 
 consider the character and other qualifications of every 
 candidate for ruling elder or deacon, and should discoun- 
 tenance the election or ordination of those who appear 
 unsuitable. 
 
 (4) When, however, proper persons cannot be found 
 among the communicants for church officers, all the facts 
 should be reported to Presbytery, which should regard the 
 organization as potentially a church, and therefore en- 
 titled to enrollment and supervision ; but as imperfect in 
 its condition, being disqualified, lacking the proper 
 officers, from exercising government and discipline, and 
 from representation in the judicatories of the Church. 
 The Presbytery should therefore appoint a Special Com- 
 mittee to take the oversight of the church, and to secure, 
 as soon as possible, the election of proper officers — ruling 
 elders and deacons — that it may perform all the functions 
 of a Presbyterian church. [1890, p. 116. J 
 
 IX. 
 
 BOARDS OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 1. Rule for the Use of Legacies. 
 
 While the Boards of our Church are civil corporations 
 
 under the laws of the States in which they are located, 
 
 they are also creatures of the Church, organized and 
 
 operated for missionary purposes, and subject to control 
 
ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. 139 
 
 by the Church. This being so, the General Assembly 
 adopts the following rule : 
 
 Resolved, That when any Board receives a legacy the 
 use of which is not indicated in the will of the testator, the 
 funds shall either be used for current work, or shall be in- 
 vested in accordance with the laws provided for the care 
 of trust funds in the State where the Board is located. 
 But if not so used the funds shall be held until the General 
 Assembly approves of some different use of them which 
 the Board may propose to make. [1897, p. 50.] 
 
 2. EuLE AS TO Members of the Boards. 
 No person shall serve as a member of a Board who is a 
 salaried executive officer or employ^ of said Board, or a 
 member of any other benevolent Board of the Church ; 
 and no more than one ruling elder from the same con- 
 gregation shall serve on a Board at the same time. [1887, 
 pp. 51, 108; 1898, p. 132.] 
 
 Sy. EULE AS TO SALARIED EXECUTIVE OFFICERS. 
 
 Hereafter upon the original appointment of any salaried 
 executive officer of any of the benevolent and missionary 
 Boards of the Church, such appointment shall be subject 
 to the approval of the General Assembly. [1898, p. 132.J 
 
 X. 
 
 THE EEUNION OF 1906. 
 Concurrent Declarations of the General Assemblies 
 OF 1904. 
 As there are matters pertaining to the interests of the 
 Church, which will manifestly require adjustment when the 
 reunion shall have been accomplished, and concerning 
 which it is highly desirable that there shall be a previous 
 good understanding, the two Assemblies agree to adopt 
 the following Concurrent Declarations, as in their judg- 
 ment proper and equitable arrangements and agreements : 
 
140 ACTS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY, 
 
 1 . In adopting the Confession of Faith of the Presby- 
 terian Church in the United States of America, as revised 
 in 1903, as a Basis of Union, it is mutually recognized 
 that such agreement now exists between the systems of 
 doctrine contained in the Confessions of Faith of the two 
 Churches as to warrant this union — a union honoring alike 
 to both. Mutual acknowledgment also is made of the 
 teaching and defense of essential evangelical doctrine held 
 in common by these Churches, and of the divine favor and 
 blessing that have made this common faith and service 
 effectual. 
 
 It is also recognized that liberty of belief exists by vir- 
 tue of the provisions of the Declaratory Statement, which 
 is part of the Confession of Faith of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States of America, and which states 
 that " the ordination vow of ministers, ruling elders, and 
 deacons, as set forth in the Form of Government, requires 
 the reception and adoption of the Confession of Faith only 
 as containing the system of doctrine taught in the Holy 
 Scriptures." This liberty is specifically secured by the 
 Declaratory Statement, as to Chapter III and Chapter X, 
 Section 3, of the Confession of Faith. It is recognized, 
 also, that the doctrinal deliverance contained in the Brief 
 Statement of the Reformed Faith, adopted in 1902 by the 
 General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the 
 United States of America, " for a i3etter understanding of 
 our doctrinal beliefs," reveals a doctrinal agreement favor- 
 able to reunion. 
 
 2. All the ministers and churches included in the two 
 Denominations shall be admitted to the same standing in 
 the united Church which they may have held in their 
 respective connections up to the consummation of the 
 reunion. [1904, P., p. 137 ; 1904, C. P., p. 63 a.] • 
 
 [Note.— The other Concurrent Declarations of 1904 are substantially 
 the same as Nos. (3), (4), (5), (7), and (10), on pp. 118 and 119 of this 
 volume.] 
 
APPENDIX B. 
 
 GENERAL RULES FOR JUDICATORIES. 
 
 ADOFILT) BY THE GENEEAL ASSEMBLY IN 1871 AlO) AMEN DEL 
 -^_ IN 1885 AND 1887.* 
 
 I. The Moderator shall take the chair precisely at the 
 hour to which the judicatory stands adjourned ; and shall 
 immediately call the members to order ; and, on the appear- 
 ance of a quorum, shall open the session with prayer. 
 
 II. If a quorum be assembled at the time appointed, and 
 the Moderator be absent, the last Moderator present being 
 a commissioner, or, if there be none, the senior member 
 present, shall be requested to take his place without de- 
 lay, until a new election. 
 
 III. If a quorum be not assembled at the hour appoint- 
 ed, any two members shall be competent to adjourn from 
 time to time, that an opportunity may be given for a quo- 
 rum to assemble. 
 
 IV. It shall be the duty of the Moderator, at all times, 
 to preserve order, and to endeavor to conduct all business 
 before the judicatory to a speedy and proper result. 
 
 V. It shall be the duty of the Moderator, carefully to 
 keep notes of the several articles of business which may 
 be assigned for particular days, and to call them up at the 
 time appointed. 
 
 VI. The Moderator may speak to points of order, in 
 preference to other members, rising from his seat for that 
 purpose; and shall decide questions of order, subject to 
 an appeal to the judicatory by any two members. 
 
 VII. The Moderator shall appoint all committees, ex- 
 cept in those cases in which the judicatory shall decide 
 
 * See note on page 147. 
 
 141 
 
142 GENERAL RULES FOR JUDICATLRLES. 
 
 otherwise. In appointing the standing committees, the 
 Moderator may appoint a Vice-Moderator^ wh: may oc- 
 cupy the chair at his request, and otherwise assist Wjdl 
 in the discharge of his duties. 
 
 VIII. "When a vote is taken by ballot in any judica- 
 tory, the Moderator shall vote with the other members ; 
 but he shall not vote in any other case, unless the judi 
 catory be equally divided ; when, if he do not choose to 
 Fote, the question shall be lost. 
 
 IX. The person first named on any committee shall be 
 considered as the chairman thereof, whose duty it shall be 
 to convene the committee ; and, in case of his absence oi 
 inability to act, the second named member shall take hia 
 place and perform his duties. 
 
 X. It shall be the duty of the Clerk, as soon as possible 
 after the commencement of the sessions of every judica- 
 tory, to form a complete roll of the members present, and 
 put the same into the hands of the Moderator. And it 
 shall also be the duty of the Clerk, whenever any addi- 
 tional members take their seats, to add their names, in 
 their proper places, to the said roll. 
 
 XI. It shall be the duty of the Clerk immediately to 
 file all papers, in the order in which they have been read, 
 with proper indorsements, and to keep them in perfect 
 order. The Stated Clerk shall receive all overtures, me 
 morials,and miscellaneous papers addressed to the judica- 
 tory ; shall make record of the same and deliver them to 
 the Committee on Bills and Overtures for appropriate dis- 
 position or reference. This committee shall have the floor 
 on the reassembling of the judicatory after each adjourn- 
 ment to report its recommendations as to orders of busine^ 
 or reference of papers, and this right of the committee shall 
 take precedence of the Orders of the Day. 
 
 XII. The minutes of the last meeting of the judicatory 
 shall be presented at the commencement of its sessions, 
 and, if requisite, read and corrected. 
 
 XIII. Business left unfinished at the last sitting is ordi- 
 aarily to be taken up first. 
 
GENERAL RULES FOR JUDICATORIES. 143 
 
 XrV. A motion made must be seconded, and afterwards 
 repeated by the Moderator, or read aloud, before it is de- 
 bated ; and every motion shall be reduced to writing, if 
 the Moderator or any member require it. 
 
 XV. Any member who shall have made a motion, shall 
 have liberty to withdraw it, with the consent of his sec- 
 ond, before any debate has taken place thereon ; but not 
 afterwards, without the leave of the judicatory. 
 
 XVI. If a motion under debate contain several parts, 
 any two members may have it divided, and a question 
 taken on each part. 
 
 XVII. When various motions are made with respect 
 to the filling of blanks, with particular numbers or times, 
 the question shall always be first taken on the highest 
 number and the longest time. 
 
 XVIII. Motions to lay on the table, to take up busi- 
 ness, to adjourn, and the call for the previous question, 
 shall be put without debate. On questions of order, post- 
 ponement, or commitment, no member shall speak more 
 than once. On all other questions, each member may 
 speak twice, but not oftener, without express leave of 
 the judicatory. 
 
 XIX. When a question is under debate, no motion shall 
 be received, unless to adjourn, to lay on the table, to post- 
 pone indefinitely, to postpone to a day certain, to commit, 
 or to amend ; which several motions shall have precedence 
 in the order in which they are herein arranged ; and the 
 motion for adjournment shall always be in order. 
 
 XX. An amendment, and also an amendment to an 
 amendment, may be moved on any motion ; but a mo- 
 tion, to amend an amendment to an amendment, sliall 
 not be in order. Action on amendments shall precede 
 action on the original motion. A substitute shall be 
 treated as an amendment. 
 
 XXi.. A distinction shall be observed between a mo- 
 tion to hiy on the table /or the present, and a motion to lay 
 on the table unconditionally, viz. : A motion to lay on the 
 table, /or the preaentf shall b«, taken without debate; and 
 
144 GENERAL RULES FOR JUDICATORIES. 
 
 if carried in the affirmative, the effect shall be to place 
 the subject on the docket, and it may be taken up and 
 considered at any subsequent time. But a motion to lay 
 on the table, unconditionally , shall be taken without de- 
 bate ; and, if carried in the affirmative, it shall not be in 
 order to take up the subject during the same meeting of 
 the judicatory, without a vote of reconsideration. 
 
 XXII. The previous question shall be put in this form, 
 namely. Shall the main question be now put? It shall 
 only be admitted when demanded by a majority of the 
 members present; and the effect shall be to put an end 
 to all debate and bring the body to a direct vote : First, 
 on a motion to commit the subject under consideration 
 (if such motion shall have been made) ; secondly, if the 
 motion for commitment does not prevail, on pending 
 amendments; and lastly, on the main question. 
 
 XXIII. A question shall not be again called up or 
 reconsidered at the same sessions of the judicatory at 
 which it has been decided, unless by the consent of two- 
 thirds of the members who were present at the decision ; 
 and unless the motion to reconsider be made and sec- 
 onded, by persons who voted with the majority. 
 
 XXn". A subject which has been indefinitely post- 
 poned, either by the operation of the previous question, 
 or by a motion for indefinite postponement, shall not be 
 again called up during the same sessions of the judicatory, 
 unless by the consent of three-fourths of the members 
 who were present at the decision. 
 
 XXV. Members ought not, without weighty reasons, 
 to decline voting, as this practice might leave the decis- 
 ion of very interesting questions to a small proportion of 
 the judicatory. Silent members, unless excused from vot- 
 ing, must be considered as acquiescing with the majority. 
 
 XXVI. When the Moderator has commenced taking 
 the vote, no further debate or remark shall be admitted, 
 unless there has evidently been a mistake, in which case 
 the mistake shall be rectified, and the Moderator shall 
 recommence taking th« vote. If the house shall pass thf 
 
GENERAL RULES FOR JUDICATORIES. 145 
 
 motion to "vote on a given subject at a time named," 
 speeches shall thereafter be limited to ten minutes. Should 
 the hour for adjournment or recess arrive during the voting, 
 it shall be postponed to finish the vote, unless the majority 
 shall vote to adjourn ; in which case the voting shall, on 
 the reassembling of the house, take precedence of all other 
 businejis till it is finished. Under this rule "the yeas and 
 nays " shall not be called except on the final motion to 
 adopt as a whole. TMs motion to fix a time for voting 
 shall be put without debate. 
 
 XXVII. The yeas and nays on any question shall not 
 be recorded, unless required by one-third of the members 
 present. If division is called for on any vote, it shall be 
 by a rising vote without a count. If on such a rising vote 
 the Moderator is unable to decide, or a quorum rise tc 
 second a call for " tellers," then the vote shall be taken 
 by rising, and the count made by tellers, who shall pass 
 through the aisles and report to the Moderator the num- 
 ber voting on each side. 
 
 XXVIII. No member, in the course of debate, shall 
 be allowed to indulge in personal reflections. 
 
 XXIX. If more than one member rise to speak at the 
 same time, the member who is most distant from the Mod- 
 erator's chair shall speak first. In the discussion of all 
 matters where the sentiment of the house is divided, it ia 
 proper that the floor should be occupied alternately by 
 those representing the difierent sides of the question. 
 
 XXX. When more than three members of the judica- 
 toiy shall be standing at the same time, the Moderator 
 shall require all to take their seats, the person only ex- 
 cepted who may be speaking. 
 
 XXXI. Every member, when speaking, shall address 
 himself to the Moderator, and shall treat his fellow- 
 membcR, and especially the Moderator, with decorum 
 and respect. 
 
 XXXII. No speaker shall be interrupted, unless he b« 
 out of order ; or for the purpose of correcting mLstaketii 
 w miaieprea mutations. 
 
11 G GENERAL RULES FOR JUDICATORIES. 
 
 XXXni. Without express permission, no member oi 
 a judicatory, while business is going on, shall engage in 
 private conversation ; nor shal) members address one an- 
 other, nor any person present, but through the Moderator 
 
 XXXIV. It is indispensable, that members of eccle- 
 Biastical judicaiories maintain great gravity and dignitj 
 while judicially convened; that they attend closely in 
 their speeches to the subject under consideration, and 
 avoid prolix and desultory harangues; and, when they 
 deviate from the subject, it is the privilege of any mem- 
 ber, and the duty of the Moderator, to call them to order. 
 
 XXXV. If any member act, in any respect, in a disor- 
 derly manner, it shall be the privilege of any member, 
 and the duty of the Moderator, to call him to order. 
 
 XXXVI. If any member consider himself aggrieved 
 by a decision of the Moderator, it shall be his privilege 
 to appeal to the judicatory, and the question on the {Ap- 
 peal shall be taken without debate. 
 
 XXXVII. No member shall retire from any judicatory 
 without the leave of the Moderator, nor withdraw from 
 it to return home without the consent of the judicatory. 
 
 XXXVIII. All judicatories have a right to sit in pri- 
 vate, on business, which in their judgment ought not to 
 be matter of public speculation. 
 
 XXXIX. Besides the right to sit judicially in private, 
 whenever they think proper to do so, all judicatories have 
 a right to hold what are commonly called " interlocutory 
 meetings," iu which members may freely converse to- 
 gether, without the formalities which are usually neces- 
 sary in judicial proceedings. 
 
 XL. Whenever a judicatory is about to sit in a judicial 
 capacity, it shall be the duty of the Moderator solemnly 
 to announce, from the chair, that the body is about to 
 pass to the consideration of the business assigned for trial, 
 and to enjoin on the members to recollect and regard 
 their high character as judges of a court of Jesus Christ, 
 and the solemn duty in which they are about to act. 
 
 XLI. It is expedient that Judicatories ajjpoint a Stand- 
 
GENERAL RULES FOR JUDICATORIES. 147 
 
 ing Committee, to be known as " the Judicial Committee," 
 to whom sliall be referred all papers and questions of a 
 judicial nature, and whose duty it shall be to recommend 
 to the judicatory answers to judicial questions and orders 
 of procedure in all judicial cases. In the General Assem- 
 bly, the province of the Judicial Committee shall be to 
 pass upon the question of the regularity of the papers and 
 tlie record in all cases referred to it by the Assembly; to 
 determine, upon the face of the papers, whether questions 
 of doctrine or Constitution are raised, and if , prima faci-e, 
 there is a case, to recommend the same to the Assembly 
 for reference to Judicial Commissions. The members of 
 the Judicial Committee are not debarred by their appoint- 
 ment from sitting and voting as members of the judicatory. 
 
 XLII. The permanent officers of a judicatory shall have 
 the rights of corresponding members in matters touching 
 their several offices. 
 
 XLIII. The Moderator of ever}- judicatory above the 
 Church Session, in finally closing its sessions, in addition 
 to prayer, may cause to be sung an appropriate psalm or 
 hymn, and shall pronounce the apostolical benediction. 
 
 XLIV. Whenever a case is to be taken from an inferior 
 judicatory to the General Assembly, the Stated Clerk of 
 such inferior judicatory shall, at least twenty days before 
 the meeting of the General Assembly, send a notice con- 
 cerning such case to the Stated Clerk of the Assembly, 
 who shall forthwith notify the chairman of the Permanent 
 Judicial Commission, unless the General Assembly shall 
 have ordered otherwise, that the services of the Commis- 
 sion will be needed at the approaching Assembly ; but if 
 no such notice shall be received by the Stated Clerk of 
 
 Note.— The preceding " General Rules for Judicatories," not having 
 been submitted to the presbyteries, make no part of the Constitution 
 of the Presbyterian Church. Yet the General Assembly of 1871, con- 
 sidering uniformity in proceedings in all the subordinate judicatories 
 as greatly conducive to order and despatch in business, having revised 
 and approved these rules, recommended them to all the lower judica- 
 tories of the Church for adoption. 
 
148 GENERAL RULES FOR JUDICATORIES. 
 
 the General Assembly, he shall forthwith notify the chair 
 man of the Permanent Judicial Commission that the ser- 
 vices of the Commission will not be needed at the ap- 
 proaching Assembly. 
 
 XLV. These rules may be suspended by a two-thirds 
 vote of the judicatory, upon motion duly made. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 The abbreviations used in this Index are intended to facilitate 
 reference to the topics named therein. The Roman letters stand for 
 the several books of the Constitution; as follows: 
 
 C. Confession of Faith. 
 L. Larger Catechism. 
 S. Shorter Catechism. 
 G. Form of Government. 
 
 D. Book of Discipline. 
 
 W. Director^' for Worship, and in addition, 
 
 R. for the Rules for Judicatories. 
 
 C. R. for Constitutional Rules. 
 
 A. L. for General Assembly Laws. 
 
 The RoM.\N numerals refer to the chapters of the Confession, Form of 
 Government, and Directorj- for Worship. The Arabic numerals refer 
 to the sections of the several books. For instance, the reference 
 
 "Bishops, G. iii. 2, p. 16, " is to the Form of Government, chapter three, 
 KO. p. 16; and the reference 'Accusations, D. 1-4. p. 59," is to 
 the Book of Discipline, sectio;i fourteen, p. 59. As .-stated in the 
 
 section two. p. 16; and 
 
 Prefatory- Note, pp. 5, 6, which see, the Index also contains, for the 
 convenience of inquirer-;, references to those portions of the Doc- 
 trinal Standards whicli deal with Government, Discipline, and Wor- 
 ship. For instance, " Censures, administration of, to whom com- 
 mitted, [C. XXX. 2]." refers to the Confession of Faith, chapter thirty, 
 section two. As this volume contains only the Administrative 
 Standards, it will be necessary, therefore, for inauirers to refer for 
 full information to the volume containing the entire Con.stitution of 
 the Church. 
 
 ABSENCE, leave of, R. 37, p. 156. i Accused person may file objec- 
 
 Absentees, names to be noted, D. I tions. D. 23, p. 61. 
 
 29, p. 63. ' shall plead, D. 23, p. 61. 
 
 roll of, D. 50, pp. 67, 86a. | declining to plead, D. 23. p. 61. 
 
 certificate of dismission of, D. notified of meeting for trial, D, 
 
 116, p. 81. 24, p. 62. 
 
 Accu.'ations, caution against, D. j mav appeal, D. 25, p. 62; 48, 
 
 14, 15, p. 59. p. 67. 
 
 Accused person, private confer- i may be kept from communion, 
 
 ence with, D. 9, p. 58. | D. 33, p. 64. 
 
 copy of charges for, D. 20, p. 61. i may be kept from office, D. 33, 
 
 names of witnesses furnished j p. 64. 
 
 to, D. 20, p. 61. ! censures inflicted up>on, D. 35, 
 
 not required to disclose wit- i p. 64; 41, p. 65. 
 
 nesses, D. 20, p. 61. 'a minister, D. 37-46 pp. 65, 66. 
 
 citation of, D. 20, 21, p. 61. self-accused. D. 48, p. 67. 
 
 second citation of, D. 22, p. 61. I new trial, D. 69, 70, p. 71. 
 
 contumacy of. D. 22, p. 61. See also Parties in Trial. 
 
 trial in absence of. D. 22, p. 61. : Adjournment, motion for, with- 
 
 counsel for. D. 22, 23, p. 61; out debate, R. 18, p. 143. 
 
 27, p. 63. always in order, R. 19, p. 143. 
 
 A49 
 
150 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Administrative cases, D. 5, p. 58; i 
 
 135, 136, p. 85. I 
 
 Admission, power of Session in, [ 
 
 G. ix. 6, p. 22; W. x. 2, p. 100. 1 
 
 of cliildren of church, W. x. 1,1 
 
 p. 100. 
 examination for, W. x. 3, p. 101. 
 Admonition (judicial), [C. xxx. 4*]. , 
 by Session, G. ix. 6, p. 22; D. 
 
 35, p. 64; 51, p. 67. 
 by Presbyter\', D. 41, p. 65. 
 ot communicants neglecting or- 
 dinances, D. 51, p. 67. 
 stayed by appeal, D. 100, p. 78. 
 Admonition 'warning), by Gen- 
 eral Assembly, G. xii. 5, p. 30. 
 to prosecutor, D. 15, p. 59. 
 Adultery, [L. 137; S. 70]. 
 
 ground for dis.solution of mar- 
 riage contract, [0. xxiv. 5]. 
 ground for divorce, [C. xxiv. 
 5, 6]. 
 Adults, bapti.sm of,W. viii. 3, p. 96. 
 Advice, of church courts in civil 
 affairs, [C. xxxi. 4]. 
 of General Assembly, G. xii. 4, 
 
 p. 30. 
 of Presbytery on retirement of 
 Elder or Deacon, G. xiii. 7, 
 p. 33. 
 reference for, D. 80, p. 73. 
 Affirmation, D. 62, p. 70. 
 Age, aggravation of sin, [L. 151]. 
 Aggravations of sin, [L. 151]. 
 Alternates, G. xxii. 1, p. 52. 
 Amen, why used, [L. 196; S. 107]. 
 Amendments, to Constitution, G. 
 xxiv., p. 54. 
 of Form of Government, G. 
 
 xxiv. 1, 5, 6, pp. 54, 55. 
 of Book of Discipline, G. xxiv. 
 
 1, 5, 6, pp. 54, 55. 
 of Directory for Wor-hip, G. 
 
 xxiv. 1, 5, 6, pp. 54, 55. 
 of Confession of Faith, G. xxiv. 
 
 2-5, 7, pp. 54, 55. 
 of Catechisms, G. xxiv. 2-5, 7, 
 
 pp. 54, 55. 
 of Chapter on Amendments, G. 
 
 xxiv. 4. p. 54. 
 Act regulating method of enact- 
 ing, A. L., p. 119. 
 Amendments to motions, R. 20, 
 
 p. 153. 
 Amu.sements. See Recreations. 
 Anger, [L. 136]. 
 Antiquity, gives no sanction to 
 
 evil, [L. 109]. 
 Apocrj'pha, not a part of Sacred 
 Scripture, [C. i. 3]. 
 
 * Bracketed references are to the Doctrinal Standards, 
 ments on p. 145 and pp. 5, 6. 
 
 Appeal from decision of Mode- 
 rator, D. 28, p. 63; K. 6, p. 
 
 141. 
 heard without debate, D. 28, p. 
 
 63; R. 36, p. 146. 
 to be recorded, D. 28, p. 63. 
 Appeals, judicial, D. 94-102, pp. 
 
 76-78. 
 received and issued by Presby- 
 tery, G. X. 7, p. 25. 
 
 by Synod, G. xi. 4, p. 28. 
 
 by A.ssembly, G. xii. 4, p. 30. 
 right of, G. xii. note, p. 29; D. 
 
 48, p. 67; 71, p. 71; 94, p. 76. 
 entry on minutes, D. 25, p. 62. 
 record to be transmitted, D. 25, 
 
 p. 62. 
 in cases without process, D. 48, 
 
 p. 67. 
 new evidence, D. 70, p. 71. 
 printed briefs, D. 76a, p. 866. 
 definition of, D. 94, p. 76. 
 parties in, D. 94, p. 76. 
 grounds of, D. 95, p. 76. 
 notice of, wlien and how given, 
 
 D. 96, p. 76. 
 specification of errors, D. 96-99, 
 
 p. 76. 
 records in, lodgment of, D. 96, 
 
 97, p. 76; 101, p. 78. 
 time of lodgment of, D. 97, p. 
 
 76. 
 counsel in, D. 97, p. 76. 
 abandonment of, D. 97, p. 76. 
 parties may not vote in, D. 98, 
 
 p. 77. 
 in order, D. 99, p. 77. 
 entertainment of, D. 99, p. 77. 
 trial of, order in, D. 99, p. 77. 
 vote in, D. 99, p. 77. 
 judgment in, D. 99, p. 77. 
 new trial in, D. 99, p. 77. 
 minute explanatory of judg- 
 ment in, D. 99, p. 77. 
 stavs admonition or rebuke, D. 
 
 100, p. 78. 
 failure of judicatory to transmit 
 
 record in, D. 101, p. 78. 
 taken generallv to next higher 
 
 judicatory-, D. 102, p. 78. 
 in cases of differences between ju- 
 dicatories, D. 137-139, p. 85. 
 Appellant, name given, D. 94, 
 
 p. 76. 
 must be an original party, D. 
 
 94, p. 76. 
 must file notice of appeal, D. 
 
 96, p. 76. 
 time of appearance of, D. 97, 
 
 p. 76. 
 
 See State- 
 
TXDEX. 
 
 151 
 
 Appellant, counsel for, D. 97, p. 
 76. 
 must lodge appeal, D. 97, p. 76. 
 abandoning appeal. D. 97,_p. 76. 
 may not vote, D. 98, p. 7-. 
 hearing of, D. 99, p. 77. 
 Appellee, name given, D. 94, p. 76. 
 must lodge record, D. 96, p. 76; 
 
 lUl, p. 78. 
 hearing of, D. 99, p. 77. 
 judgrment of, reversed or mod- 
 ified, D. 99, p. 77. 
 case remanded to, D. 99, p. 77. 
 failure of, to lodge record, D. 
 101, p. 78. 
 Arguments, in prayer, [L. 196]. 
 Arts and Sciences, examination 
 of candidates in, G. xiv. 4, 
 p. 35. 
 Assemblies, for worship, not to be 
 neglected, [C. xxi. 6]. 
 pubhc, freedom of, [C. xxiii. 3]. 
 religious, to be protected by 
 state, [C. xxiii. 3]. 
 Assemblv. See General Assembly. 
 Atheism, [L. 105; S. 47]. 
 
 prayer for removal of, [L. 190]. 
 
 BAPTISM, nature and design of, 
 
 [C. xxviii. 1: L. 165; S. 94]; 
 
 W. viii. 2, p. 95. 
 administered bv minister only, 
 
 [C, xx^'ii. 4, xx\nii. 2; L. 176]; 
 
 W. viii. 1, p. 94. 
 mode of, [C. xx\'iii. 3]. 
 of believers, [C. xx\nii. 4; L. 166; 
 
 S. 95]. 
 of infants, [C. xxviii. 4, 6; L. 
 
 166, 177; S. 95]. 
 of adults, W. viii. 3, p. 96. 
 neglect of, a sin, [C. xx\'iii. 5]. 
 not necessary- to salvation, [C. 
 
 xxA'iii. 5]. 
 does not insure salvation, [C. 
 
 xxA'iii. 5]. 
 efficacy of, [C. xx\-iii. 6]. 
 benefits of, conferred by Holy 
 
 Spirit, [C. xx^'iii. 6]. 
 administered but once, [C. 
 
 xxA'iii. 7; L. 177]. 
 improvement of, [L. 167]; W. 
 
 viii. 2. p. 95. 
 agreement of, with Lord's Sufh 
 
 per, [L. 176]. 
 difference of, from Lord's Sup- 
 per, [L. 177]. 
 register of, by Session, G. ix. 
 
 10, p. 23. 
 administration of, W. viii. p. 
 
 94. 
 not to be delayed, W. viii. 1, p. 
 
 94. 
 
 2, p. 95. 
 2, p. 95. 
 
 Baptism usually in the church, W. 
 
 viii. 1, p. 95. 
 presentation of infant for, W. 
 
 viii. 2, p. 95. 
 form of, W. viii. 
 private, \V. viii. 
 of adults, W. X. 3, p. 101. 
 Baptized children, church mem- 
 bers, [C. xx\'. 2; L. 62]; G. ii. 
 
 4, p. 15; D. 6, p. 58; W. x. 1, 
 
 p. 100. 
 subject to church government 
 
 and discipline, D. 6, p. 58; W. 
 
 X. 1, p. 100. 
 names of, in parents' certificates 
 
 of dismission, D. 114, p. 80. 
 instruction of, W. viii. 2, p. 95; 
 ! X. l,p. 100. 
 
 I federally holy, W. viii. 2, p. 95. 
 i relation of, to church, W. x. 1, 
 I p. 100. 
 
 I and the Lord's Supper, W. x. 
 I 1, p. 100. 
 
 years of discretion of, W. x. 2, 
 
 p. 100. 
 admission of, W. x. 2, p. 100. 
 examination of, W. x. 3, p. 101. 
 Baptized persons, churcli mem- 
 bers, D. 6, p. 58. 
 Believers, moral law binding upon, 
 
 [C. xix. 5]. 
 use of the law to, [C. xix. 6; L. 
 
 97]. 
 liberty of, [C. xx.]. 
 may hold civil office, [C. xxiii. 
 
 2]. 
 to marry in the Lord, [C. xxiv. 
 
 3]. 
 communion of, [C. xx\'i., xxix. 
 
 1; L. 168]. 
 distinguished bv sacraments, 
 
 [C. xxvii. 1; L. 162]. 
 benefits of Lord's Supper to, [C. 
 
 xxix. 1, 7]. 
 relation of, to church censures, 
 
 [C. XXX.]. 
 at the judgment, [C. xxxiii. 2; 
 
 L. 90; S. 38]. 
 duty of, after receiving Lord's 
 
 Supper, [L. 175]. 
 Benediction, an ordinance estab- 
 lished by Christ, G. vii. p. 
 
 20. 
 at close of Assembly, G. xii. 8, 
 
 p. 31. 
 after ordination, G. xv. 14, p. 
 
 43. 
 after installment, G. xvi. 6, p. 
 
 47. 
 at close of service, W. vii. 5, p. 
 
 94. 
 at Lord's Supper, W. ix. 5, p. 
 
 100. 
 
152 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Benediction at close of session of 
 
 judicatory. R. 43, p. 14r. 
 Benehcence. See Offerings. 
 Bieauiy, [L. 139]. 
 Bills and Overtures, Committee 
 on, duties of. K. 11, p. 142. 
 riglit of, to the floor, R. 11, p. 
 142. 
 Bishops, G. iii. 2, p. 16; iv. p. 16. 
 
 See Ministers and Pastors. 
 Blanks, filhng of, R. 17, p. 143. 
 Blasphemy, [L. 113]. 
 Boards of Church, ofiferings for, 
 W. vi. 3, p. 93. 
 consol., at Reunion, A, L., p. 
 
 118. 
 legacies, A. L., p. 138. 
 members, A. L., p. 149. 
 salaried officers. A. L., p. 139. 
 Boasting, [L. 145j. 
 Burial of the dead, W . xiv. p. 108. 
 Business, Moderator to guide, G. 
 xix. 1.2, p. 49; R. 4, 5, p. 141. 
 conduct of, R. 4, p. 151. 
 Moderator's notes of, R. 5, p. 
 
 141. 
 unfinished. R. 13, p. 152. 
 motion to take up, R. 18', p. 153. 
 judicial, solemn announcement 
 of, R. 4U, p. 146. 
 
 CALL, to the ministn,', [L. 158]. 
 Callings, lawful. [L. 141]; unlaw- 
 ful, [L. 142]. 
 Calls to the pastoral office, when 
 
 and by whom to be drawn, G. 
 
 XV. 5, p. 39. 
 subscription of, G. xv. 5, p. 39; 
 
 7, p. 40. 
 certification of, G. xv. 5-7, p. 
 
 39. 
 form of, G. x\'. 6, p. 39. 
 presentation of, G. xv. 8, 9, p. 
 
 40. 
 presentation of, equivalent to 
 
 petition for installment, G. 
 
 XV. 8, p. 40. 
 acceptance of, equivalent to 
 
 request for installment, G. 
 
 XV. 8, p. 40. 
 reception of, through Presby- 
 
 terv only, G. x\'. 9, p. 40; xvi. 
 
 1, p. 44. 
 commissioners to prosecute, G. 
 
 xv. 10, p. 41; xvi. 2, p. 44. 
 to licentiate of other Pesby- 
 
 tery, G. xv. 10, p. 41. 
 ordination without, G. xv. 15, p. 
 
 44. 
 to settled minister, G. xvi. 2, 3, 
 
 p. 44. 
 citations in, G. xvi. 2, p. 44. 
 
 Candidates, powers of Presbytery 
 concerning, G. x. 8, p. 26. 
 warrant for trials of, G. xiv. 1, 
 
 p. 34. 
 reception of. G. xiv. 2, p. 31; 
 
 C. R. 3, p. 114. 
 Presbyterial connection of, G. 
 
 xiv. 2, p. 34. 
 testimonials of, G. xiv. 2, 3, p. 
 
 34; 10, p. 38. 
 examination of, G. xiv. 3, 4, p. 
 
 35; C. R. 3, ii. p. 114. 
 diploma of, G. xiv. 3, p. 35. 
 parts of trial of, G. xiv. 4, 5, 
 
 p. 35. 
 course of study, G. xiv. 6, p. 36. 
 questions to, G. xiv. 7, p. 36. 
 licensure of, G. xiv. 7. 8, p. 36. 
 record of licensure of, G. xiv. 
 
 8, p. 37; 10, p. 38. 
 removal of. G. xiv. 9, 10, p. 37. 
 recall of license of, G. xiv. 11, 
 
 p. 38. 
 call to, G. X-A-. 8, p. 40. 
 installation of, on call, G. xv. 
 
 8, p. 40. 
 ordination of, as evangelist, G. 
 
 XX. 15, p. 44. 
 certificate of di.smission of, spe- 
 cific, D. Ill, p. 80. 
 time limit of, D. 115, p. 81. 
 reception of, to be reported, D. 
 115. p. 81. 
 Canon of Scripture, [C. i. 2, 3]. 
 Cares, distracting, [L. 136]. 
 Cares, worldlv, of Pastor, G. xv. 
 I 6, p. 39. 
 
 I Cases, non-judicial, D. 5, p. 58; 
 ; 135, 136, p. 85. 
 
 i Cases witli process, general rules, 
 
 D. 19-33, p. 60. 
 definition, D. 5, p. 58. 
 before Session, D. 34, p. 64; 47, 
 
 p. 66. 
 before Presbvtery, D. 37-46, p. 
 I 65. 
 
 1 committees for, R. 41, p. 146. 
 I See also Process. 
 
 Cases without process, D. 48-54. 
 . p. 67. 
 
 for contumacv, D. 34, p. 64; 
 ! 39, p. 65; 68, p. 71. 
 
 I offence in presence of judica- 
 
 tor>', D. 48, p. 67. 
 of self-accused person, D. 48, p. 
 
 67. 
 offender heard in. D. 48, p. 67. 
 delay in, D. 48, p. 67. 
 judgment in, D. 48, p. 67. 
 record in, D. 48, 49, p. 67. 
 appeal in, D. 48, p. 67. 
 name erased from roll, D. 49, 
 
 50, p. 67; 53, p. 68. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 153 
 
 Cases without process, suspension 
 of absent communicants, D. 
 50, p. 67. 
 
 admonition for neglect of ordi- 
 nances, D. 51, p. 67. 
 
 suspension for neglect of ordi- 
 nances, D. 51, p. 67. 
 
 minister put on probation, D. 
 52, p. 68. 
 
 name of minister stricken from 
 roll, D. 52, p. 68. 
 
 communicant joining another 
 denomination without dis- 
 mission, D. 53, p. 68. 
 
 minister abandonmg ministrA", 
 D. 54. p. 68. 
 
 minister becoming independ- 
 ent, D. 54, p. 68. 
 
 minister joinmg another de- 
 nomination witiiout dismis- 
 sion, D. 54, p. 68. 
 
 minister joining heretical de- 
 nomination, D. 54, p. 68. 
 
 excommunication, VV. xi. 5, p. 
 102. 
 Catechisms, p. 6. 
 Celibacy, vows of, unlawful, [C. 
 
 xxii. 7; L. 139]. 
 Censures, Church, [C. xx. 4, xxx.; 
 L. 45]. 
 
 on whom to be inflicted, [C. xx. 
 4. xxx. 2. 3]; G. i, 3, p. 12. 
 
 administration of, to whom 
 committed, [C. xxx. 2]; G. i. 
 
 3, p. 12. 
 
 absolution from, [C. xxx. 2] . 
 necessity of, [C. xxx. 3]. 
 uses of, W. xi. 1, p. 101. 
 degrees of. [C. xxx. 4]. 
 appointed by Christ, [L. 45]. 
 sins against, aggravated, [L. 
 
 151]. 
 church can inflict, G. viii. 2, p. 
 
 20. 
 excommunication highest, G. 
 
 viii. 2, p. 20. 
 power of Session in, G. ix. 6, 
 
 p. 22. 
 by Session, names of, G. ix. 6, 
 
 p. 22; D. 35, p. 64. 
 of records of Session, G. x. 7, p. 
 
 25. 
 of records of Presbytery, G. xi. 
 
 4. p. 28. 
 
 of records of Svnod, G. xii. 4, 
 
 p. 30. 
 for contumacy, D. 22, p. 61; 68, 
 
 . p.- "^l- 
 
 mfliction and removal of, D. 
 
 31, p. 64; W. xi. p. 101. 
 in case of ministers, D. 41, p. 65. 
 cautions with regard to, D. 42, 
 
 p. 66. 
 
 Censures of witnesses for con- 
 tumacy, D. 68, p. 71. 
 of recfirds, liow to be recorded. 
 
 D. 75, p. 72. 
 for failure to send up records in 
 
 complamts, D. 93, p. 75. 
 certain, suspended bv appeal, 
 
 D. lUO, p. 78. 
 in appeals. D. 101, p. 78. 
 inflicted with solemnity. W. xi. 
 
 1, p. 101. 
 sentence in, form of, W. xi. 2. 
 
 p. 101. 
 may be public, W. xi. 2, 6, pp. 
 
 101. 102. 
 mode of inflicting, W. xi. 8, p. 
 103. 
 
 See Admonition, Deposition, 
 hxcommunication, Sv^- 
 pension. 
 Certificates of dismission, of de- 
 
 posed minister, D. 45. p. 66 
 "y for. D 
 
 50, 
 
 absentees to app' 
 
 p. 67 
 of minister demitting office, D. 
 
 52, p. 68. 
 joining another denomination 
 
 without, D. 54, p. 68. 
 jurisdiction over pei-son hold- 
 ing. D. 109. 110, pp. 79, 80. 
 returned. D. 109, 110, p. 79. 
 time-limit of. D. 109, 110. 114, 
 
 115. pp. 79-81. 
 shall be specific, D. 111. 114, 
 
 p. 80. 
 of members of extinct church, 
 
 D. 112. p. 80. 
 of members of extinct Presbv- 
 
 terv-, D. 113, p. 80. 
 of communicants, D. 114, p. 80. 
 baptized children included in, 
 
 D. 114, p. 80. 
 of mini^iter. licentiate, or candi- 
 date, D. 115, p. 81. 
 quahfied. D. 116, p. 81. 
 Certificates of marriage, W. xii. 
 
 7, p. 104. 
 Chairman of committee, R. 9, p. 
 
 142. 
 absence of, how provided for, R. 
 
 9, p. 142. 
 Charge, at ordination, G. xv. 14, 
 
 p. 43. 
 at installment, G. xvi. 6, p. 46. 
 Charges (judicial), D. iii. p. 60. 
 failure to show probable cause 
 
 for, D. 15, p. 59. 
 accompanied by specifications, 
 
 D. 16, p. 60. 
 shall allege but one offence, D. 
 
 17, p. 60. 
 several at same time, D. 17. p. 
 
 60. 
 
154 
 
 Ih'DEX, 
 
 Charges, vote on, D. 17, p. 6U; 24, 
 
 p. 62. 
 averment accompanying, D. 
 
 18, p. 6U. 
 reading of, D. 20, p. 61. 
 copy of, for accused, D. 20, p. 
 
 61. 
 objections to. D. 23, p. 61. 
 amendments to. D. 23, p. 61. 
 sufficiency of, D. 23, p. 61. 
 entered on minutes, D. 25, p. 62. 
 member under, debarred from 
 
 privileges, D. 33, p. 64; 4U, 
 
 p. 65; 46, 47, p. 66. 
 pending against communicant 
 
 joining another denomina- 
 tion, D. 53, p. 68. 
 pending against minister re- 
 nouncing jurisdiction, D. 54, 
 
 p. 68. 
 proof of, D. 59, p. 69. 
 when proved bv one witness, D. 
 . 59, p. 69. 
 time-limit for bringing, D. 117, 
 
 p. 81. 
 Charity, Assembly to promote, G. 
 
 xii. 5, p. 30. 
 Chastity, [L. 138]. 
 Children, of behevers, members 
 
 of Church, [C. xxv. 2]; G. ii. 4. 
 
 p. 15; D. 6, p. 58. 
 of believers to be baptized, [C. 
 
 xxviii. 4; L. 166; S. 95]; D. 
 
 6. p. 58; W. viii. 2, p. 95. 
 bapti.sm of, W. viii. p. 94. 
 Christ blessed, W. viii. 2, p. 95. 
 religious instruction of, \V. xv'i. 
 
 5, p. 111. 
 
 See also Baptized Children. 
 Christ, as King, [C. viii. 1; L. 45; 
 
 S. 26]. 
 Head of the Church, [C. viii. 1, 
 
 xx\^ 6, xxvi. 1; L. 52. 53, 64.] 
 Judge of the world, [C. vii. 1]. 
 all power and judgment com- 
 mitted to, [C. vii. 3; L. 42]. 
 coming to judge the world, [C. 
 
 viii. 4, xxxiii; L. 56; S. 28]. 
 strengthens obligation to moral 
 
 law, [C. xix. 5]. 
 liberty purchased by, [C. xx. 1]. 
 peace and order established in 
 
 Church by, [C. xx. 4]. 
 worship only through, [C. xxi. 2]. 
 prayer in name of, [C. xxi. 3; L. 
 
 178, 180, 181; S. 98]. 
 government and discipline ap- 
 pointed in Church by, [C. 
 
 xxiii. 3, XXX. 1; L. 45]; G. i. 
 
 3, p. 12; D. 1, p. 67. 
 the Church the Kingdom of, [C. 
 
 xxA'. 2]; G. ii. 1, p. 14; W. v. 
 
 2, p. 90. 
 
 Christ, gifts of, to Church, [C. xxv. 
 3]. 
 churcli officers appointed by, [C. 
 
 XXX. 1; L. 45]; G. i. 3, p. 12. 
 honor of, vindicated by church 
 censures, [C. xxx. 3]; D. 2, p. 
 57. 
 Christian Government, we live 
 
 under a. W. xv. 4, p. 109. 
 Christian Liberty. See Liberty. 
 Christians, Young, who are, W. x. 
 1, p. 100. 
 admission of, W. x. 2, p. 97. 
 vears of discretion in, W. x. 2, 
 p. 100. 
 
 See also Baptized Children. 
 Church, The, [C. xxv.; L. 60-65]. 
 Christ the Head of, [C. viii, 1, 
 xxv. 1, 6, xxvi. 1; L. 52, 53, 
 64]. 
 external peace and order estab- 
 lished in, by Christ, [C. xx.4]. 
 mav call offenders to acount, 
 
 [C. XX. 4]. 
 to be protected by the State, [C. 
 
 xxiii. 3]. 
 freedom of, from State control, 
 
 [C. xxiii. 3]. 
 authority in, upheld by fifth 
 
 commandment, [L. 124]. 
 government and discipline of, 
 appointed by Christ, [C. xxiii. 
 3; L. 45]; G. i. 3, p. 12; D. i. 
 p. 57. 
 cathoUc invisible defined, [C. 
 
 xxv. 1; L. 64]. 
 catholic visible defined, [C. xxv. 
 
 2; L. 62];G.n. 2, p. 14. 
 the Kingdom of Christ, [C. xxv. 
 2]; G. ii. 1, p. 14; W. v. 2, p. 
 90. 
 gifts of Christ to, [C. xxv. 3; L. 
 
 53, 54, 63]. 
 tests of purity of, [C. xxv. 4]. 
 •perpetuity of, [C. xxv. 5]. 
 prayer for, [L. 183, 184, 191]; W. 
 
 V. 2, p. 90. 
 erected by Christ, G. ii. 1, p. 14. 
 Church (congregation), praise in, 
 W. iv. 1, p. 89. 
 censure in presence of, W. xi. 2, 
 
 p. 101. 
 restoration in presence of, W. 
 xi. 4, p. 102. 
 
 See also Congregation. 
 j Church (sanctuary), assembling 
 in, for worshp, W. ii. 1, p. 88. 
 public worship of, W. v. 1, p. 
 1 90. 
 
 I power of Session over uses of, 
 I G. ix. 7, p. 23; A. L., p. 134. 
 
 Church, Collegiate, representation 
 i of, G. x. 3, p. 24. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 155 
 
 Church, Extinct, status of mem- 
 bers of. D. 112. p. 80. 
 Session of. cases of discipline 
 
 before. D. 112, p. 8U. 
 Church, Particular, [C xxv. 4]. 
 may degenerate, fC. xxv. 4]. 
 warrant for. G. ii. 3, p. 14. 
 definition of. G. ii. 4, p. 15. 
 organization of, steps. in, A. L., 
 
 pp. 135, 137. 
 Committee of Presbytery, for 
 
 newly organized. A. L., p. 136. 
 imperfectly organized, A. L., 
 
 p. 117. >-^_^ 
 
 officers of, G. iii. 2, p. 16. 
 ordinances in, G. vii. p. 18. 
 Session of. G. ix. p. 21. 
 representation of. in Presby- 
 
 terj-, G. X. 2-5, p. 24. 
 power of Presbvtery over, G. x. 
 
 7. p. 25. 
 visitation of. G. x. 7. p. 25. 
 care of Synod over, G. xi. 4, p. 
 
 28. 
 represented by General Assem- 
 bly, G. xii. 1, p. 29. 
 care of General Assembly over, 
 
 G. xii. 5, p. 3U. 
 testimony of Assembly against 
 
 error or immorahty in, G. 
 
 xii. 5, p. 30. 
 acceptance of officers by, G. 
 
 xiii. 4, p. 32. 
 proceedings of, reported to and 
 
 reviewed by Session, D. 72, 
 
 p. 72. 
 proceedings of, on records of 
 
 Session, D. 72, p. 72. 
 
 See also Congregation, Dea- 
 cons, Organizations, Pas- 
 tors, Ruling Elders, Ses- 
 sion. 
 special organizations of, G. 
 
 xxiii. p. 53. 
 Church, Presbyterian, in U. S. A., 
 
 Assembly to superintend the 
 
 whole, G. xii. 5, p. 30. 
 attested records valid in every 
 
 part of, G. XX. p. 50. 
 prosecutor, D. 11, p. 59. 
 Boards of. W. vi. 3, p. 93. 
 Church, Vacant, representation of, 
 
 G. X. 4, p. 24. 
 definition of, G. x\'ii. 1, p. 47. 
 supply of. G. xA'iii. p. 48. 
 public worship of, G. xxi. p. 
 
 50. 
 Church Government, Form of, p. 11. 
 Church government, See Govern- 
 ment. 
 Church members, who are, [C. 
 
 xxv. 2]; G. ii. 2, p. 14; ii. 4, 
 
 p. 15. 
 
 Church members, children of pro- 
 fessing Christians are, [C. xxv. 
 2]; G. ii. 2, p. 14; n. 4. p. 
 15; D. 6, p. 58; W. x. 1, p. 
 100. 
 distinguished from world by sac- 
 raments, [C. xxvii. 1; L. Iti2]. 
 engaged to ser\-ice of God in 
 sacraments, [C. xxvii. 1; L. 
 162]. 
 subject to discipUne, G. viii. 2, 
 
 p. 21; D. 1, 6, pp. 57, 58. 
 mav be summoned as witnesses, 
 
 G. viii. 2, p. 21; ix. 6, p. 22. 
 jurisdiction over, G. ix. b, p. 22; 
 
 D. 108, p. 79. 
 obligations of, to Ruhng Elders 
 and Deacons, G. xui. 4, p. 32. 
 to Pastor, G. xv. 13, p. 43; xvi. 
 
 6, p. 46. 
 charge to, installment of Elder 
 
 or Deacon, G. xiii. 4, p. 32. 
 in installment of Pastor, G. 
 
 XV. 14, p. 43; xvi. 6, p. 46. 
 societies of, G. xxiii. p. 53. 
 in extinct churches, D. 112, p. 
 80. 
 
 See also Communicants. 
 ! Churches located in different Pres- 
 byteries, single pastorate of, 
 I A. L., p. 133. 
 
 recommendation of, for contri- 
 I butions, A. L., p. 122. 
 
 I Church officers. See Officers. 
 j Church ordinances. See Ordi- 
 I nances. 
 
 I Church Session. See Session. 
 I Circular letter, G. x. 9, p. 27; xix. 
 ! 2, p. 49. 
 
 Circumcision, Tvjpe under O. T. 
 
 [C. vii. 5]; W. viii. 2, p. 95. 
 Citations, authority of judicatories 
 to issue, G. viii. 2, p. 21. 
 authoritv of Session to issue, G. 
 
 ix. 6. p. 22. 
 in calls, of minister and congre- 
 gation, G. xvi. 2, p. 44. 
 judicial, D. 20-23, p. 61. 
 issuing of, D. 20, p. 61. 
 time-hmit of, D. 20. p. 61. 
 signed by whom, D. 20, p. 61. 
 of witnesses, D. 20, p. 61. 
 sen-ice of, D. 21, p. 61. 
 refusal to obev, D. 22, p. 61; 
 
 34, p. 64; 39, p. 65. 
 second, D. 22, p. 61; 34, p. 64; 
 
 39, p. 65. 
 third, of minister or Elder, D, 
 
 39, p. 65. 
 of judicatory', to produce rec- 
 ords, D. 76, p. 72; 77, p. 73. 
 Civil jurisdiction, not in Church, 
 1 IC. xxxi. 4]; G. viii. 2, p. 20. 
 
156 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Civil magistrate. See Mapistrate. 
 Civil penalties. Church cannot 
 
 inflict, G. viii. 2, p. 21. 
 Civil power, fa.'^t or thanksgiving 
 
 appointed by, W. xv. 4, p. 
 
 109. 
 Clerks, G. xx. p. 50. 
 
 appointment of, G. xx. p. 50. 
 
 duties of, G. xx. p. 50. 
 
 to record transactions, G. xx. 
 
 p. 50. 
 to preserve records, G. xx. p. 50. 
 to grant extracts from records, 
 
 G. XX. p. 50. 
 to authenticate records, G. xx. 
 
 p. 50; D. 25, p. 62; 64, p. 70. 
 to sign citation. D. 20, p. 61. 
 to receive testimony, D. 66, p. 
 
 70. 
 action of, in complaints, D. 85, 
 
 87, pp. 74, 75. 
 action of, in appeals, D. 96, 97, 
 
 p. 76. 
 to form complete roll, R. 10, p. 
 
 142. 
 to add names to roll, R. 10, p. 
 
 142. 
 to file all papers, R. 11, p. 142. 
 Stated, to receive all papers, R, 
 
 11, p. 142. 
 to deliver papers to Committee 
 
 on Bills and Overtures, R. 11, 
 
 p. 142. 
 corresponding members, R. 42, 
 
 p. 147. 
 Cohabitation, [L. 138]. 
 Collections. See Offerings. 
 Collegiate Church. G. x. 3, p. 24. 
 Commandments, the Ten, [L. 99- 
 
 148; S. 41-81]. 
 are sum of the moral law, [C. 
 
 xix. 2; L. 98; S. 41]. 
 a perfect rule of righteousness, 
 
 [C. xix. 2; L. 99]. 
 rules for understanding. [L. 99]. 
 preface to. explained, [L. 101; 
 
 S. 43. 44]. 
 sum of, [L. 102, 122; S. 42]. 
 first, [L. 103; S. 45]. 
 second. [L. 107; S. 49]. 
 third, [L. Ill; S. 53]. 
 fourth, [L. 115; S. 57]. 
 fifth, [L. 123; S. 63]. 
 sixth, [L. 134; S. 67]. 
 .seventh, [L. 137; S. 70]. 
 eighth, [L. 140; S. 73]. 
 ninth, [L. 143; S. 761. 
 tenth, [L. 146; S. 79]. 
 no mere man able perfectly to 
 
 keep, [L. 149; S. 82]. 
 Commission to General Assembly, 
 
 produced before enrollment, 
 
 G. xii, 7, p. 31; xxii. 2, p. 52. 
 
 I Commission to General Assembly, 
 j filed, G. xii. 7, p. 31. 
 
 form of, G. xxii. 2, p. 52. 
 ■ Commissioners (congregational), 
 1 to prosecute call, G. xv. 10, 
 
 j p. 41; xvi. 2, p. 44. 
 
 ! in Pastor's removal, G. xvi. 2, 
 j p. 44; x\'ii. 1, p. 47. 
 
 ' Commissioners (delegates), to 
 I Presbyter^-, G. ix. 6, p. 23; x. 
 
 I 2-5, p. 24. 
 
 1 to Presbyterv, certificate of, G. 
 X. 5, p. 24. 
 to Synod, G. xi. 1, p. 27. 
 to General Assembly, G. xxii. 
 
 p. 52. 
 ratio of, G. xii. 2, p. 30. 
 enrollment of, G. xii. 7, p. 31. 
 appointment of, G. xxii. 1, p. 52. 
 alternate, G. xxii. 1, p. 52. 
 commission of, G. xxii. 2, p. 
 52. 
 
 G. xxii. 3, p. 53. 
 Executive. See 
 
 judicial, D. xiii. 
 
 expenses of. 
 Commissions, 
 
 Executive. 
 Commissions, 
 
 p. 81. 
 of Presbvterv, G. x. 7. p. 25; D. 
 
 118, p. 81; 124, p. 82. 
 of Svnod, G. xi. 4, p. 28; D. 118, 
 
 p." 81; 124, p. 82. 
 of General Assemblv, G. xii. 4, 
 
 p. 30; D. 125-133\ np. 83. 866. 
 mav be appointed, D. 118, p. 
 
 81. 
 how constituted, D. 118, p. 81; 
 
 125, pp. 83. 866. 
 decisions of, D. 122, p. 82. 
 review of decisions of, D. 124, 
 
 p. 82; 132, p. 84. 
 time and place of sitting of, D. 
 
 121, p. 82; 128, p. 83. 
 findings of, D. 122, p. 82; 136, 
 
 p. 85. 
 quorum of, D. 120, p. 82; 127, 
 
 p. 83. 
 Commissions to take testimony, 
 
 D. 66, p. 70. 
 applications for, D. 66, p. 70. 
 how appointed, D. 66. p. 70. 
 within jurisdiction of another 
 
 body, D. 66, p. 70. 
 rules for, D. 66. p. 70. 
 competencv of testimony before, 
 
 D. 66, p. 70. 
 transmission of testimony be- 
 fore, D. 66, p. 70. 
 Commit, motion to, R. 18, 19, p. 
 
 143. 
 mav speak but once on, R. 18, 
 
 p. 143. 
 when in order, R. 19, p. 143. 
 precedence of, R. 19, p. 143. 
 
ISDEX. 
 
 157 
 
 Committee?, of prosecution, D. ' 
 
 12, p. 59. 
 to conduct cases against co- 
 ordinate judicatories, D. 122, 
 
 p. 82. 
 appointment of, R. 7, p. 141. 
 chainuan of, R. 9, p. 142. 
 how convened. R. 9, p. 142. 
 on bills and overtures, R. 11, p. 
 
 142. 
 judicial, R. 41, p. 146. 
 Common fame. See Committees of 
 
 Prosecution. 
 Common good, sins against, aggra- 
 vated, [L. 151]. 
 Communicants, qualifications of. ' 
 
 riglit of detennining in the 
 
 church, G. i. 2, p. 12; W. x. 
 
 2, p. 100. 
 children of, membei-s of church, 
 
 G. ii. 4, p. 15; D. 6, p. 58; W. 
 
 X. 1, p. 100. 
 represented bv Ruling Elders. 
 
 G. V. 1, p. 17. 
 elect Ruling Elders, G. v. 1, p. 
 
 17; xiii. 2, p. 32. 
 received bv Session, G. ix. 6, p. • 
 
 22; \V. X. 2, 3, p. 100. 
 power of Session over, G. ix. 6, : 
 
 p. 22. 
 register of. G. ix. 9. p. 23. 
 elect Deacons, G. xiii. 2, p. 32. i 
 elect Pastor, G. xa-. 4, p. 39. 
 contumacv of, suspension for. 
 
 D. 34, p. 64. 
 withdrawal of, not under 
 
 charges. D. 49, p. 67. 
 name of, erased from roll, D. 
 
 49, 50, 53, pp. 67, 68. 
 absent without certificate, D. 
 
 50, pp. 67. 86a. 
 suspended, roll of, D. 50, p. 67. 
 absentee, separate roll of, D. 
 
 50. pn. 67, 86a. 
 suspen.sion of, without process, 
 
 U. 50, 51, p. 67. 
 in neglect of churcli ordinances, 
 
 p. 51, pp. 67, 866. 
 joining otlier denominations, D. 
 
 53, p. 68. 1 
 
 jurisdiction over, D. 108, 109, ■ 
 
 p. 79. 
 dismissed, status of, D. 109, p. 
 
 79. 
 returning certificates, D. 109, 
 
 p. 79. 
 removals of, D. 114, p. 80. 
 must have certificates of dis- 
 mission, D. 114, p. 80. 
 baptized children of, included , 
 
 in certificate, D. 114, p. 80. j 
 certificate of, how long valid, D. i 
 
 114, p. 80. I 
 
 Communicants, reception of, to 
 be reported, D. 114, p. 80. 
 suspended, conduct toward, W. 
 
 xi. 3. p. 102. 
 su.^pended, repentance of, W. 
 
 xi. 4. p. 104. 
 su.-pended and unrepentant, W. 
 
 XI. 5. p. 105. 
 restoration of, W. xi. 4, p. 102; 
 
 xi. 7, p. 103. 
 excommunication of, W. xi. 6, 
 p. 102. 
 
 See also C}turc)i Members. 
 Communications, corrupt, [L. 
 
 139]. 
 Communion of Saints, does not 
 infer communitv of goods, 
 [C. xxvi. 3]. 
 Communion, terms of, right of 
 clmrches to declare, G. i. 2, 
 p. 12. 
 
 See also Lord's Supper. 
 Company, cliaste. [L. 138]. 
 
 unchaste. [L. 139]. 
 Complainant, who may be, D. 84, 
 p. 74. 
 must give notice, D. 85, p. 
 
 must lodge complaint, D. 87, p. 
 
 75. 
 hearing of. D. 88, p. 75. 
 name given to, L). 90, p. 75. 
 may not vote, D. 91, p. 75. 
 may complain, D. 92, p. 75. 
 Complaints, D. 84-93, p. 74. 
 to be received by judicatories, 
 
 [C. xxxi. 2]. 
 power of Presbytery in, G. x. 7, 
 
 p. 25. 
 power of Synod in, G. xi. 4, p. 
 
 28. 
 power of Assembly in, G. xii. 
 
 4, p. 30. 
 carried up, D. 71, p. 71. 
 printed briefs, D. 76a, p. 866. 
 definition of, D. 84, p. 74. 
 who may make, D. 84, p. 74. 
 ground- of, D. 84, p. 74. 
 notice of, when and how given, 
 
 D. 85. p. 74. 
 time of lodgment of. with higher 
 
 judicatory. D. 85, p. 74. 
 duty of clerk in, D. 85, p. 74. 
 records in cases of, to be sent 
 
 up, D. 85. p. 74; 93, p. 75. 
 stay of proceedings bv, D. 86, 
 
 p. 74. 
 procedure in hearing of, D. 88, 
 
 p. 75. 
 effect of, if sustained. D. 89, p. 
 
 75. 
 names of parties in, D. 90, p. 
 
 75. 
 
158 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Complaints, inferior judicatory' to 
 be censured if records and 
 papers are not sent up, D. 93, 
 p. 75. 
 
 superior judicatory- can make 
 necessary orders pending pro- 
 duction of papers, D. 93, p. 
 75. 
 
 counsel in, D. 90, p. 75. 
 
 parties in, may not vote, D. 91, 
 p. 75. 
 
 parties may complain, D. 92, 
 p. 75. 
 Concurrent Declarations, 1869, A. 
 
 L.. p. 127. 
 Confession of Faith, p. 5. 
 Confession of sins, [C. xv. 6]. 
 Confidence, Assembly the bond 
 
 of mutual, G. xii. 4, p. 3U. 
 Congregation, spiritual govern- 
 ment of, by Session, G. ix. 6, 
 p. 22. 
 
 power of Session to concert 
 measures for, G. ix. 6, p. 23. 
 
 representation of, in Presbvten,, 
 G. X. 2-5, p. 24; xiii. 8, p. 34. 
 
 collegiate, representation of, G. 
 X. 3, p. 24. 
 
 vacant, representation of, G. x. 
 4, p. 25. 
 
 union or division of, G. x. 7. p. 
 26. 
 
 new, formation or reception of, 
 G. X. 7, p. 26. 
 
 reoresentation of, in Synod, G. 
 xi. l,p. 27. 
 
 election of Ruling Elders and 
 Deacons by, G. xiii. 2, p. 32; 
 xiii. 8, p. 34. 
 
 Ruling Elders or Deacons unac- 
 ceptable to, G. xiii. 6, p. 33. 
 
 candidate before, G. xv. 1, p. 38. 
 
 election of pastor by, G. x\'. 1-5, 
 p. 38. 
 
 call of pastor bv, G. xv. 5-7, p. 
 39; xvi. 1-3, p. 44. 
 
 commis-sioners of, G. xv. 10, p. 
 41; xvi. 2, p. 44; xvii. p. 47. 
 
 citation of, in calls, G. x\'i. 2, p. 
 44; xvii, p. 47. 
 
 action of, in translation of min- 
 ister, G. xvi. 3, p. 45. 
 
 action of, in resignation of pas- 
 tor, G. xvii. p. 47. 
 
 release of, from pastor, G. x\'ii. 
 p. 47. 
 
 organizations in, G. xxiii. p. 53. 
 
 proceedings of, reported to Ses- 
 sion^, D. 72, p. 72. 
 
 assembling for worship, W. i. 5, 
 p. 88. 
 
 behavior of, during service, W. 
 ii. p. 88. 
 
 Congregation, singing of, W. iv. 3, 
 p. 89. 
 systematic beneficence of, W. 
 
 vi. 1. p. 92; vi. 4, p. 93. 
 Baptism in presence of, W. viii. 
 
 1, p. 95. 
 public notice to, of Lord's Sup- 
 per, W. ix. 3, p. 97. 
 1 fasts and tlianksgivings ob- 
 served by, W. XV. 3, 4, p. 
 109. 
 public notice to, of fasts and 
 thanksgivings, W. xv. 5, p. 
 110. 
 I Congregational meetings, Records 
 I of, A. L., p. 135. 
 
 See also Church, Church 
 
 Members, Communicants. 
 
 Conscience, liberty of, [C. xx.]; 
 
 G. i. 1, p. 12. 
 
 i God alone Lord of, [C. xx. 2]; 
 
 I G. i. 1, p. 12. 
 
 cases of, determined by Synods 
 and Councils, [C. xxxi. 2]. 
 I making men lords of, forbid- 
 den, [L. 105]. 
 sins against, aggravated, [L. 
 
 151]. 
 Church cannot bind, G. i. 7, p. 
 13. 
 Constitutional Rules, p. 113. 
 Constitutional Rules, how made 
 obligator^', G. xii. 6, p. 31. 
 appended to Constitution, G. 
 xii. 6, p. 31. 
 Contempt of .superiors, [L. 128]. 
 Continency, [L. 138], 
 Contracts, [L. 141]. 
 Control, Review and, D. 71-77, 
 
 p. 71. 
 Controversies, Religious, final ap- 
 peal in. [C. i. 8, 10]. 
 the Supreme Judge in, [C. i. 
 
 10]. 
 bv whom determined minis- 
 terially, [C. xxxi. 2.] 
 Assembly's power to decide, G. 
 xii. 5, p. 30. 
 Contumacy, excommunication for, 
 G. viii. 2, p. 21. 
 of accused persons, D. 22, p. 61; 
 
 34, p. 64; 39. p. 65. 
 of witnesses, D. 22, p. 61; 68, p. 
 
 71. 
 in cases before Sessions, D. 34, 
 
 p. 64. 
 of ministers, D. 39, p. 65. 
 of Ruling Elders or Deacons, D. 
 
 39, p. 65; 47, p. 66. 
 suspension from office for, D. 
 39, p. 65; 47, p. 66. 
 Conversation forbidden, R. 33, p. 
 146. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 159 
 
 Correspondence, among cliurclies, 
 Assembly the bond of, G. xii. 
 4, p. 3U. 
 with foreign churclies, G. xii. 5, 
 p. 30. 
 Corresponding members of Pres- 
 byters', G. X. 11, p. 27. 
 cannot vote, G. x. 11, p. 27. 
 of Synod, G. xi. 3, p. 28. 
 permanent officers have rights 
 of, R. 42, p. 147. 
 Corrupt practices, neglect of, by 
 
 judicatory', D. 77, p. 73. 
 Coimcils. See Synods and Coun- 
 cils. _ -., . ' '" ^ 
 Counsel, appointed in absence of 
 accused, D. 22. p. 61. 
 accxised may appear by, D. 23, 
 
 p. 61; 34, p. 64; 39, p. 65. 
 for either party. D. 27, p. 63. 
 members of judicatory', D. 27, 
 
 p. 63. 
 may not vote or judge, D. 27, p. 
 
 63. 
 professional, may not plead, D. 
 
 27, p. 63. 
 in appeals, D. 97, p. 76. 
 Courtesy, [L. 135]. 
 Covenants, sin^ against, aggra- 
 vated, [L. lolj. 
 Covetousness, [L. 142]. 
 Creduhty, forbidden, [L. 105]. 
 Critical exercise of candidates, G. 
 
 xiv. 4, p. 36. 
 Cup, denial of, to the people, [C. 
 
 xxix 4]. 
 Cursing, [L. 113]. 
 
 DANCINGS, lascivious. [L. 139]. 
 Deacons, church officers, G. iii. 2, 
 
 p. 16. 
 warrant for. G. vi. p. 18. 
 duties of, G. vi. p. 18. 
 manage temporahties, G. vi. 
 
 p. 18. 
 qualifications of, G. xiii. 2, p. 32. 
 election of, G. xiii. 2, p. 32; 8, 
 
 p. 34. 
 ordination of, G. xiii. 4, p. 32. 
 vows of, G. xiii. 4, p. 32. 
 acceptance of, by Church, G. 
 
 xiii. 4, p. 32. 
 office of, perpetual, G. xiii. 6, 
 
 p. 33. 
 how divested of office, G. xiii. 
 
 6, p. 33. 
 ceasing to act, G. xiii. 7, p. 33. 
 term-ser\'ice of, G. xiii. 8, p. 34. 
 presiding at worship, G. xxi. p. 
 
 50. 
 general rules for trial of, D. 47, 
 
 p. 66. 
 
 Deacons, tried by Session, D. 19, 
 p. 60; 47, p. 66. 
 cease to act at dismission, D. 
 
 109, p. 79. 
 not restored to exercise of func- 
 tions by return of certificate, 
 D. 109, p. 79. 
 Dead, burial of, W. xiv. p. 108. 
 not to be praved for, [C. xxi. 4; 
 L. 183]. 
 Debts, duty of paying. [L. 141]. 
 Decalogue. See Commandments. 
 Decisions, judicial, not to be re- 
 versed unless regularly taken 
 up, by appeal or complaint, 
 D. 75. p. 72. . _ 
 Degrees of consanguinity, [C. xxiv. 
 
 4]; W. xii. 3, p. 104. -. f 
 Delegates, appointment of, G. -ix. ^ 
 6, p. 23; xi. 1, p. 27; xii. 2, pT ^^ 
 30. 
 
 See also Commissioners. 
 Demission of ministry', D. 52, p. 
 
 68. 
 Deposition, only way of divest- 
 ing Ruling Elder or Deacon 
 of office, G. xiii. 6, p. 33. 
 by Session, D. 35, p. 64; 47, p. 
 
 66. 
 of minister, D. 41, p. 65; 42, 45, 
 
 p. 66; 54, p. 68. 
 cautions in cases of, D. 42, p. 
 
 66. 
 restoration after, D. 44, p. 66. 
 without process, D. 54, p. 68. 
 Desertion, wilful and irremedi- 
 able; ground for divorce, [C. 
 xxiv. 6]. 
 forbidden. [L. 139]. 
 Despair, [L. 105]. 
 Differences between judicatories, 
 D. xiv. p. 85. 
 procedure of aggrieved judi- 
 catory' in, D. 137, p. 85. 
 lodgment of notice of memorial 
 
 in. p. 137, 139. pp. 85. 86. 
 committee to conduct case in, 
 
 D. l.JS. p. 85. 
 authority and judgment of 
 higher judicatoo' in, D. 139, 
 1 p. 86. 
 
 \ appeal in, D. 139, p. 86. 
 Directory for Worship, p. 87. 
 Discipline, Book of, p. 57. 
 Disciphne, warrant for, [C. xxiiL 
 
 3; L. 45];G.i. 3, p. 12. 
 ■ * '" 3]; G. i. 
 
 3. p. 
 
 ends of, [C. xxx. 3] 
 
 12; D. 2. p. 57. 
 duty of officers to exercise, [L. 
 
 108]; G. i. 3, p. 12. 
 in accord with scriptural rules, 
 
 G. i. 3, p. 12; i. 7, p. 13; D. 1, 
 
 3, 4, p. 57. 
 
160 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Discipline, purely moral or spirit 
 
 ual, G. i. 8, p. 13; viii. 2, p 
 
 21. 
 vigor and strictness of, G. i. 8 
 
 p. 13. 
 an ordinance of Christ in a par- 
 ticular church, G. vii. p. 18. 
 jurisdiction in, of Session, G. ix 
 
 6, p. 22; D. 19, p. 60; 108, p 
 
 79. 
 of Presbytery, G. x. 8, p. 26; D. 
 
 19, p. 60; 108, p. 79. 
 of Synod, G. xi. 4, p. 28. 
 of Assembly, G. xii. 4, 5, p. 30. 
 controversies respecting, de- 
 cided by Assembly, G. xii. 5, 
 
 p. 30. 
 definition of, D. 1, p. 57. 
 who are subject to, D. 1, p. 57; 
 
 8, p. 58. 
 discretion in exercise of. D. 2, 
 
 p. 57; 8, p. 58; 14, p. 59; 37, 
 
 p. 65; 42, 43, p. 66. 
 children of the Church subject 
 
 to, D. 6, p. 58. 
 cases of, in extinct church. D. 
 
 112, p. 80. 
 m extinct Presbvter>-, D. 113, 
 
 p. 80. 
 
 See also Censures. 
 Disease, purpose of, W. xiii. 2, p. 
 
 107. 
 Dismission, of ministers, reported 
 
 to Synod, G. x. 8, p. 26. 
 jurisdiction in cases of, D. xi. 
 
 p. 79. 
 terminates right to deliberate 
 
 or vote, D. 109, p. 79; 110, p. 
 
 80. 
 terminates exerci.se of oflBcial 
 
 functions, D. 109, p. 79. 
 See also Certificates. 
 Dissents, D. x. p. 78. 
 
 definition of. D. 103. p. 78. 
 
 form of, D. 105, p. 78. 
 
 entered on records, D. 105, p. 
 
 78. 
 right of, D. 107, p. 79. 
 in judical cases, D. 107, p. 79. 
 Dissolution, of General Assembly, 
 
 G. xii. 8. p. 31. 
 of pastoral relation, G. x\'i. 3, 
 
 p. 45; xvii. p. 47. 
 Division on vote, R. 27, p. 155. 
 Divorce, grounds of, [C. xxiv. 5, 
 
 6]. 
 party obtaining, for adulter^', 
 
 may marrj*. [C. xxiv. 5]. 
 procedure in, public and orderly, 
 
 [C. xxiv. 6]. 
 Doctrine, sound, mini.ster to 
 
 preach, G. xiv. 4, p. 35; W. 
 
 vii. 1, 2, p. 93. 
 
 Doctrine, soundness of, preserved 
 by higher judicatories, G. x. 
 l,p. 24. 
 
 questions of, power of Presby- 
 tery in, G. X. 7, p. 25. 
 
 decisions of Synod affecting, not 
 final, G. xi. 4, p. 28. 
 
 controversies of. Assembly to 
 decide, G. xii. 5, p. 30. 
 
 matter for discipUne, D. 3, p. 
 
 text of sermon should contain, 
 \V. vii. 2, p. 93. 
 Drink, temperance in, [L, 135, 
 
 136]:--, 
 Drunkenness, [L. 139]. 
 Duties of superiors, inferiors and 
 equals, [L. 124-133; S. 64- 
 66]. 
 Duty to God, rule of, [C. i. 4;X. 6, 
 92; S. 3, 40]. 
 shown by light of nature, [C. 
 
 xxi. 1]. 
 required of man, [L. 91; S. 39]. 
 
 ELDERS, ministers are, G. iv. p. 
 16. 
 
 See Ruling Elders. 
 
 Election of officers, right of, in 
 
 society, G. i. 6, p. 13. 
 
 of commissioners to Assembly, 
 
 G. xii. 2, p. 30; xxii. 1, p. 52. 
 
 of Ruling Elders, G. xiii. 2, p. 
 
 32. 
 of Deacons, G. xiii. 2, p. 32. 
 of Moderators, G. xix. 3, p. 50; 
 
 R. 2, p. 141. 
 members in trans, mav not vote 
 in, D. 109, p. 79; 110, p. 80. 
 Election of Pastor, G. xv. 1-5, p. 
 38. 
 meeting for, how called, G. xv. 
 
 1, p. 38. 
 minister to preside at, G. xv. 2, 
 
 p. 38. 
 notice of meeting for, G. xv. 3, 
 
 p. 38. 
 voting in, G. x^•. 4, p. 39; D. 
 
 109, p. 79. 
 minority at, G. x\-. 5, p. 39. 
 majority at, G. xa'. 5, p. 39. 
 Emergency meetings, of judica- 
 tories, G. X. 9, p. 27; xix. 2, 
 p. 49. 
 Emplo\Tnents, worldly, rest from, 
 on Sabbath, [L. 117, 119; S. 
 60, 61]. 
 Enemies, prayer for, [L. 183]. 
 Engagements, sins against, aggra- 
 vated, [L. 151]. 
 Envv, [L. 128, 132, 142, 148; S. 
 i 81]. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 161 
 
 Equals, duties of, [L. 131]. 
 Errors, power of Presbytery in, G. 
 X. 8. p. 26. 
 testimony of Assembly against, 
 
 G. xii. 5, p. 30. 
 to be carefully considered, D. 
 42, p. 66. 
 Eucharist. See Lord's Supper. 
 Evangelist, definition of, G. xv. 
 15, p. 44; xviii. p. 48. 
 ordination of, G. xv. 15, p. 44. 
 as missionars", G. xviii. p. 48. 
 Local, C. R.'l, p. 113. 
 Evidence, D. viii. p. 69. 
 
 insufficient, D. 8, p. 58; 37, p. 
 
 65. 
 specified with charges, D. 16, p. 
 
 60. 
 competent, other than testi- 
 mony, D. 24, p. 62; 59. p. 69. 
 introduction of, D. 24, p. 62. 
 in rebuttal, D. 24, p. 62. 
 new, during trial, D. 24, p. 62. 
 filing of, D. 25, p. 62. 
 questions as to, D. 28, p. 63. 
 care in receiving, D. 55, p. 69. 
 kind? of, D. 59, p. 69. 
 other, necessary- to support one 
 
 witness, D. 59, p. 69. 
 records of judicaton,' are good 
 and sufficient in ever>' other 
 judicaton,-, D. 64, p. 70. 
 new, after trial, D. 69, p. 71. 
 new, during prosecution ot ap- 
 peal, D. 70, p. 71. 
 See also Testimony. 
 E\'idence of repentance, D. 41, 51 
 pp. 65, 67; W. xi. 2, 7, pp. 101 
 103. 
 Evil-doers, punishment of, [L 
 
 129J. 
 Evils in churches, power of Pres 
 byterj' to redress, G. x. 7, p 
 25. 
 Exceptions, D. 26, p. 63. 
 Exclusion, power of, [C. xxx. 2] 
 
 G. viii. 2, p. 21. 
 Excommunication, highest cen 
 sure, [C. xxx. 4]; G. viii. 2, p 
 21; D. 35, p. 64. 
 power of Session in, G. ix. 6, p 
 22; D. 35, p. 64; 41, p. 65; 47 
 p. 66. 
 power of Presbvterj- in, D. 41 
 
 p. 65; 54, p. 68. 
 not without process, for neglect 
 
 of ordinances. D. 51, p. 67. 
 without process, of minister 
 joining heretical denomina- 
 tion, D. 54, p. 68. 
 without process, of person, sus- 
 pended after trial, continuing 
 impenitent, W. xi. 5, p. 102. 
 
 I Excommunication, design of, W. 
 I xi. 5, p. 102. 
 
 j sentence of, W. xi. 6, p. 102. 
 I publication of, W. xi. 6, p. 102. 
 I omission of publication of, W. 
 j xi. 6, p. 103. 
 
 restoration from, W. xi. 7, p. 
 ' 103. 
 
 ! Executive Commission, of Pres- 
 I byterj-, G. x. 7, p. 2*i. 
 
 I of Synod, G. xi. 4, p. 28. 
 of Assembly, G. xii. 4, p. 30. 
 Experience, aggravates sin, [L. 
 
 151]. 
 Expounding of the Scriptures, W. 
 
 iii. 3. p. 89; vii. 2, p. 93. 
 Extraordinary meetings, of judi- 
 catories, D. X. 9, p. 27; xix. 
 2, p. 49. 
 
 FAMILY of God, The Church, [C. 
 
 xx^-. 2]. 
 Familv. and the Sabbath, [L. 118]; 
 
 ^^ . i. 3, 4, pp. 87, 88. 
 duties of head of, W. xvi. 4, 5, 
 
 p. 121. 
 Family instruction, time for, W. 
 
 XA-i. 5, p. 121. 
 imponance of, W. xvi. 5, p. 121. 
 Family worship, W. x\'i., p. 120. 
 on tlie Sabbath, W. i. 4, p. 88. 
 singing at, W. iv. 1, p. 89. 
 time for, W. xnM. 3, p. 111. 
 leader of, W. xvi. 4, p. 111. 
 manner of, W. xvi. 4, p. 111. 
 participants in, W. xwi. 4, p. 
 
 111. 
 Fasting. W. xa-., p. 109. 
 
 part of worship of God, [C. xxi. 
 
 5; L. 108]. 
 an ordinance of Christ in the 
 
 Church, G. vii., p. 19. 
 Fasts, before ordination, G. x\'. 
 
 11. p. 41. 
 before Lord's Supper, W. ix. 6, 
 
 p. 100. 
 marriaee not to be during, W. 
 
 xii. 7, p. 104. 
 propriety of obsen-ance of, W. 
 
 x-^•. 2. p. 109. 
 who to observe, W. x^•. 3, p. 109. 
 private. W. x^-. 3, 4, p. 109. 
 conerregational, W. x\^. 3, 4, p. 
 
 109. 
 presbvterial, W. x^-. 3, 4, p. 109. 
 synodical, W. xa". 3. 4, p. 109. 
 General Assembly and, W. xv. 
 
 4. p. 109. 
 civil power and, W. xv. 4, p. 
 
 109. 
 public notice of, W. xv. 5, p. 
 
 110. 
 
162 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Fasts, public worship in, W. xv 
 6, 7, p. 110. 
 duty of ministers, W. xv. 7, p 
 110. 
 lather and mother, meaning of 
 in fifth commandment, [L 
 124]. 
 Fear of God, required, [L. 104]. 
 Fees, for counsel, prohibited, D 
 
 27, p. 63. 
 Fellowship, right hand of, G. xiii, 
 
 5, p. 33; XV. 14, p. 43. 
 Flattery, [L. 144, 145J. 
 Hesh, temptations of, [L. 195]. 
 t ood, temperate use of, [L. 135, 
 
 136]. 
 Forbearance, with respect to non- 
 essentials in religion, G. i. 5, 
 p. 13. 
 Foreign churches, correspondence 
 
 with, G. xii. 5, p. 30. 
 Foreign ministers. See Ministers. 
 Forgery, [L. 145]. 
 Forgiveness of injuries, [L. 135, 
 
 194; S. 105]. 
 Form of Government, p. 11. 
 Forms, for dissolution of Assem- 
 bly, G. xii. 8, p. 31. 
 for ordination of Ruling Elders 
 and Deacons, G. xiii. 4, p. 32. 
 for giving right hand of fellow- 
 ship, G. xiii. 5, p. 33; x\. 14, 
 p. 43. 
 for licensure, G. xiv. 7, p. 36. 
 for ordination of minister, G. 
 x^'. 12, p. 41. 
 of evangelist, G. x\-. 15, p. 44. 
 for installment of Pastor, G. xv. 
 12, 13. p. 41: x^•i. 6. p. 46. 
 Forms, of Commission to General 
 Assembly, G. xxii. 2, p. 52. 
 of charges and specifications, D. 
 
 16, 17, p. 60. 
 of oath or affirmation, D. 62, p. 
 
 70. 
 
 of prayer, confinement to fixed. 
 
 not approved, W. v. 4, p. 91. 
 
 for Baptism. W. viii. 2, 3, p. 95. 
 
 for Lord's Supper, W. ix. 4, 5, p. 
 
 97. 
 for suspension. W. xi. 2. p. 101. 
 for excommunication, W. xi. 6. 
 
 p. 102. 
 for restoration, W. xi. 7, p. 103. 
 for marriage, W. xii. 8, p. 105. 
 Fornication, [C. xxiv. 5; L. 139]. 
 Fraud, [L. 142]. 
 
 GAMBLING. [L. 142]. 
 General Assembly, G. xii., p. 29. 
 Synod to propose measures to, 
 G, xi. 4, p. 28. 
 
 General Assembly, definition of, 
 G. xii. 1, p. 29. 
 
 title of, G. xii. 1, p. 29. 
 
 composition of, G. xii. 2, p. 
 30. 
 
 representation in, G. xii. 2, p. 
 30; D. 110, p. 80. 
 
 commissioners to, G. xii. 2, p. 
 30; xii. 7, p. 31; xxii., p. 52. 
 
 quorum of, G. xii. 3, p. 30. 
 
 powers of, G. xii. 4-6, pp. 30, 55. 
 
 judicial commission of, G. xii. 
 4, p. 30; D. 118, p. 81. 
 
 correspondence of, G. xii". 4, 5, 
 p. 30. V 
 
 overtures from, G. xii. 6, p. 30. 
 
 annual meeting of, G. xii. 7, p. 
 31. 
 
 moderator of, G. xii. 7, p. 31; 
 xix. 3, p. 50. 
 
 sermon before, G. xii. 7, p. 31; 
 xix. 3, p. 50. 
 
 prayer, opening and closing ses- 
 sions of, G. xii. 8, p. 31. 
 
 dis.^olution of, G. xii. 8, p. 31. 
 
 power of, over missions, G. 
 xviii., p. 48. 
 
 powers and duties of, respect- 
 ing amendments of Constitu- 
 tion, G. xxiii., p. 53; A. L., 
 p. 119. 
 
 exceptions may not be taken in 
 trial before, D. 26, p. 63. 
 
 fast or thanksgiving appointed 
 by, W. x\-. 4, p. 109. 
 
 administrative acts, A. L., p. 
 117. 
 
 corporate rights, A. L., p. 118. 
 
 funds, A. L., p. 120. 
 
 official record* during separa- 
 tion into Old School and New 
 School, A. L., p. 118. 
 See also Commissioners. 
 Gifts, possession of, aggravates sin 
 
 fL. 151]. 
 Giving, duty of, [L. 141]. See 
 
 Offerinos. 
 Gluttony, [L. 139]. 
 God. Author of Holy Scriptures, 
 [C. i. 4]. 
 
 worship of, [C. ii. 2, xxi.; L. 104. 
 179: S. 46]; W., p. 87. 
 
 law of, written in man's heart, 
 [C. iv. 2]. 
 
 permits sin, [C. v. 4, vi. 1]. 
 
 the law of, [C. xix.; L. 91-98; S. 
 39-41]. 
 
 Lord of conscience, [C. xx. 2]; 
 G. i. 1, p. 12. 
 
 house and family of. The 
 Church, [C. xxv. 2]. 
 
 acknowledgment of, [L. 104; S. 
 46]. 
 
IXDEX. 
 
 163 
 
 God, veneration of name of, [L. 
 
 112; S. o4j. 
 tempting of. [L. 105]. 
 sins iniiufdiately against, agera- 
 
 vated. [L. 151]. 
 Go?pel, obligation to moral law 
 
 strengtnened iii, [C. xix. 5J. 
 law not contrarj- to, [C. xix. 7]. 
 worship not tied to any place 
 
 under, [C. xxi. 6]. 
 two sacraments in, [C. xxvii. -1]. 
 minister of, [C. xxviii. 2; L. 176]. 
 to be preached to all nations. 
 
 [L. 5oJ. 
 ministry of, [L. 63]. 
 Government, Church, [C. xxx.. 
 
 xxxi.]; G. i., p. 12; viii., p. 2;). 
 appointed bv Chri.-t, [V. xxiii. 
 
 3; xxx. 1; L. 45]; G. i. 2, p. 12. 
 State should not interfere with. 
 
 [C. xxiii. 3]; G. i. 1. p. 12. 
 distinct from civil, [C. xxx. 1, 
 
 xxxi. 4]; G. viii. 2, p. 20. 
 administered by synods and 
 
 councils, [C. xxxi.]; G. viii. 
 
 1, p. 2U. 
 principles of. G. i., p. 12. 
 exercised bv Ruling Elders, G. 
 
 v.. p. 17. 
 some form of, necessarj", G. viii. 
 
 1, p. 20. 
 warrant for Presbyterian, G. 
 
 viii. 1. p. 20. 
 difference- of. G. viii. 1, p. 20. 
 See also Censures, Disci- 
 pline. Judicatories. 
 Govemmcvt. Form of, p. 11. 
 Grace, advancement in, aggra- 
 vates sin, [L. 151]. 
 Grievance, matters of, between 
 
 coordinate judicatories, D. 
 
 137-139, p. 85. 
 
 HATRED toward God, [L. 105]. 
 
 toward man, [L. 136]. 
 Head of the Church. See Christ. 
 Head of the Family. See Familit. 
 Heaven, [C. xxxii. 1, xxxiii. 2: L. 
 53, 86, 9(1. 192; S. 28, 103]. 
 Kingdom of. inheritance in, [C. 
 viii. 5]. 
 Hell, [C. xxxii. 1, xxxiii. 2; L. 29, 
 
 8(i. 89; S. 19]. 
 Heresv, accountability for, [C. xx. 
 4]; G. i. 3, 4, p. 12; D. 3, p. 
 57. 
 discrimination in judgment of, 
 
 G. i. 5. p. 13; D. 42, p. 66. 
 mav call for deposition, D. 42, 
 
 p. 66. 
 neglect of, by judicatorj', D. 77, 
 p. 73. 
 
 Heretical denomination, minister 
 
 joinin^i. b. 5-!. p. 68. 
 Heretics, oatii uiude to, not to be 
 violated. [C. xxii. 4]. 
 marriage with, [C. xxiv. 3]. 
 History. Eccksia.-lical. examina- 
 tion of candidate in. G. xiv. 
 4. p. 35. 
 Holiness. Assembly to promote, 
 
 G. xii. 5, p. 30. 
 Iloly Scriptures. See Scriptures. 
 Humiliation, public, W. xii. 7, p. 
 104; XV. 7. p. 110. 
 See also /'a»7.s. 
 1 Humility, necessary to acceptable 
 prayer. [C. xxi. 3; L. 185]. 
 before God. recjuired, [L. 104]. 
 praver for. [L. 192]. 
 Hu.-band of Church, Christ, [C. 
 
 XXV. 1; L. 66]. 
 Hypocrisy. [L. 113]. 
 
 IDLENESS, profanation of Sab- 
 bath. [L. 119; S. 61]. 
 ! sinful. [L. 139. 142]. 
 I Idolatrv. forbidden. [L. 105, 109; 
 I S. 47. 51]. 
 
 I monuments of, to be removed, 
 i [L. 108]. 
 
 I praver for prevention and re- 
 ! moval of. [L. 190]. 
 
 I Ignorance, prayer for prevention 
 i and removal of. [L. 190j. 
 
 Ignorant not to be admitted to 
 Lord's table, [C. xxix. 8; L. 
 173]: W. ix. 2. 4. p. 97. 
 Images, worship of, [L. 107. I<i9; 
 
 S. 49. 51]. 
 Immorality. Assembly's testi- 
 monv against, G. xii. 5, p. 
 30. 
 Impatience, [L. 105]. 
 Incestuous marriages. [C. xxiv. 
 
 4]: AY. xii. 3, p. 101. 
 Infants, baptism of, [C. xx-^-iii. 4; 
 L. 166. 177; S. 95]; W. viii. 
 2. p. 95. 
 
 See also Baptized Children, 
 C h ildren . 
 Inferior-, duties of. [L. 127]. 
 Inferiors, sins of. [L. 128]. 
 duties toward, [L. 129]. 
 sins against. [L. 130]. 
 Infidelity, of civil magistrate. [C. 
 xxiii. 4]. 
 forbidden. [L. 105; S. 47]. 
 Infidels, oaths made to. not to be 
 
 violated, [C xxii. 4]. 
 Infirmitv. of Ruling Elders, G. 
 xiii. 6. p. 33. 
 acts of. D. 43. p. 66. 
 Injustice, [L. 130, 142, 145; S. 75]. 
 
1(34 
 
 ISDEX. 
 
 Innocent party in divorce may 
 
 marry agam. [C xxiv. 5]. 
 protection and defence of, [L. 
 
 135, l'i4]. 
 Inspiration of Scripture, [C. i. 2, 
 
 S]. 
 Installment of Pastor, G. xv. 12, 
 
 13. p. 41; x\i. 4-7, p. 46. 
 power of Presbvter\- in, G. x. 7, 
 
 p. 23. 
 call a- petition for, G. xv. 8, p. 
 
 4). 
 definition of. G. xvi. 4, p. 46. 
 bv wiiom performed, G. xvi. 4, 
 
 p. 46. 
 notice to congregation of, G. 
 
 xvi. 5, p. 46. 
 sermon at, G. x^-i. 6, p. 46. 
 form of, G. xvi. 6. p. 46. 
 oue>tio;i« to minister in, G. xvi. 
 
 6, p. 46. 
 que-tion* to people in. G. xvi. 
 
 6, p. 46. -SVeG.xv. 1.3, p. 43. 
 ciiarge.s in, G. xrvi. 6, p. 46. 
 greeting to Pastor after, G. x\-i. 
 
 7, p. 47. 
 
 Install nent of Ruling Elder or 
 
 D?acon, G. xiii. 4, 5, p. 32. 
 
 Instruction, of children, W. viii. 
 
 2. p. 95; X. 1, p. 100; x-vi. 5, 
 
 p. 111. 
 
 of the .sick, W. xiii. 2-9. p. 107. 
 
 Instructions, bv Assemblv, G. xii. 
 
 4. p. 30. 
 Intemperance, [L. 136, 139]. 
 Interiocutorv meetings, 11. 39, p. 
 
 146. 
 Inve-tigations. necessary for ends 
 of discipline. D. 7, p. 58. 
 of slander. D. 13. p. 59. 
 to be .speedv, D. 33, p. 64; 46, p. 
 
 66. 
 of cases neglected by lower 
 judicatory-. D. 77, p. 73. 
 Irreverence, [L. 113; S. 55]. 
 
 JESTS, profane. [L. 11.3]. 
 Joy. in God, a duty, [L. 104]. 
 
 prayer for. [L. 194]. 
 .Judgment. The Last, [C. xxxiii.; 
 L. 88, 90: S. 38]. 
 Christ, the Judge in. [C. viii. 1. 
 
 4; xxxiii. 1: L.51. .56; S. 28]. 
 who shall be judgf>d at, [C. viii. 
 
 4; xxxiii. 1; L. 88]. 
 design of. [C. xxxiii. 2]. 
 tiie righteous in, [C. xxxiii. 2; L. 
 
 90: S. 38]. 
 the wicked in. [C. xxxiii. 2; L. 
 89]. 
 Judem<>nt. judicial, of Synod, 
 when final. G. xi. 4, p. 28. 
 
 Judgment in absence of accused, 
 
 D. -12, p. 61. 
 alter plea of ' guilt^■," D. 23, 
 
 p. 61. 
 entered after vote on each 
 
 specification and charge, D. 
 
 24, p. 62. 
 counsel may not sit in, D. 24, 
 
 p. 62: 27, p. 63. 
 entrv of, on minutes. D. 25, p. 
 
 62": 4S. p. 67; 99, p. 77. 
 filial, transmitted to original 
 
 judicatory-, D. 30, p. 64. 
 in ca-es without process, D. 48, 
 
 p. 67. 
 reve-nsed, only on appeal or com- 
 plaint, D. 75, 76, p. 72. 
 in cases of reference, D. 80, 82, 
 
 p. 73. 
 complaint against, D. 84, p. 74. 
 final. D. 94, p. 76. 
 appeal from, D. 94, p. 76. 
 mistaken or unjust. D. 95, p. 76. 
 stands when appeal abandoned, 
 
 D. 97, p. 76. 
 read in trial of appeal, D. 99, p. 
 
 affi-.7ned. reversed, or modified, 
 
 D. 99. p. 77. 
 of appellate court recorded, D. 
 
 m. p. 77. 
 of admonition or rebuke, stayed 
 
 by appeal. D. luO. p. 78. 
 dissent from or protest against, 
 
 D. r)7, p. 79. 
 of Judicial Commissions, D. 
 
 122. 123, p. 80. 
 prosecutine committee mav not 
 
 sit in, D. 11, 12, p. 59; 24, p. 
 
 62. 
 Judamient. Private, inalienable 
 
 right of. G. i. 1. p. 12. 
 Judgments. Temporal, punish- 
 ment for sin- of believers, [C. 
 
 x-^-ii. .3]. 
 sin< acain«t, aggravated, [L. 
 
 loll. 
 Jufiicafories, Ri/lcs for. p. 141. 
 Judicatories, the several kind* of, 
 
 G. vih. 1, p. 20. 
 warrant for. G. viii. 1. p. 20. 
 have no civil jurisdiction, G. 
 
 viii. 2. p. 20. 
 powers of, G. viii. 2. p. 21. 
 to support their missionaries, 
 
 G. xviii.. p. 48. 
 moderator of, necessar\-. G. xix. 
 
 1. p. 49. 
 extraordinarv meetings of, G. 
 
 Mix. 2. p. 49. 
 ch-rk of, (]. XX.. p. 50. 
 e.\pen<e< of Commissionei^ to, 
 
 G. xxii. 3, p. 53. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 165 
 
 Judicatories, subject to discipline 
 
 D. 1, p. 57; 137-139, p. 85. 
 discretion of, in discipline, D 
 
 2, p. 57; 42, p. 66. 
 prosecution initiated by, D. 7 
 
 p. 58; 10-12, p. 59. 
 investigation of slander by, D 
 
 13, p. 59. 
 discretion of, as to trial of 
 
 charges together, D. 17, p 
 
 60. 
 original jurisdiction of. D. 19 
 
 p. 60; 108. p. 79. 
 trial by, procedure in, D. 20-24 
 
 p. 61; 61, p. 69. 
 objections to organization or 
 
 jurisdiction of. 1). 23, p. 61. 
 private session of. for judgment, 
 
 D. 24, p. 62. 
 minutes of, D. 25, p. 62. 
 of last resort, no exceptions in, 
 
 D. 26, p. 63. 
 no professional counsel in, D. 
 
 27, p. 63. 
 may sit with closed doors, D. 
 
 32, p. 64; R. 38, p. 146. 
 may debar member under 
 
 charges, from Lord's Table. 
 
 D. 33. p. 64. 
 
 from exercise of office, D. 
 
 33, p. 64. 
 from voting, D. 40, p. 65. 
 consent of, to restoration, D. 
 
 44, p. 66. 
 power of, in cases without proc- 
 ess. D. 48-54. p. 67. 
 offence in presence of. D. 48, p. 
 
 67. 
 may decide competency of wit- 
 nesses. D. 55. 56. p. 69. 
 records of. as evidence. D. 65. 
 
 p. 70. 
 testimony before, as evidence 
 
 before other bodies. D. 65, 
 
 p. 70. 
 may appoint commission to talce 
 
 testimony, D. 66. p. 70. 
 members of. mav be witnesses, 
 
 D. 67, p. 71. 
 unconstitutional proceedings of, 
 
 D. 76, p. 72. 
 neglect of duty by. D. 77, p. 73. 
 may answer protests, D. 106, 
 
 p. 78. 
 jurisdiction of, in cases of dis- 
 mission. D. 108-113. p. 79. 
 differences between, D. xiv., 
 
 p. 85. 
 Rules for, p. 141. 
 roll of. R. 10. p. 142. 
 minutes of. presented for correc- 
 tion and approval, R. 12, p. 
 
 142. 
 
 Judicatories, interlocutory- meet- 
 ings of. R. 39, p. 146. 
 
 judicial sessions of. R. 40, p. 146. 
 
 permanent othcers of. corre- 
 sponding members, R. 42, p. 
 147. 
 
 closing exercises of, R. 43, p. 
 147. 
 
 See also yierribers. Records. 
 Judicatories. Higher, may insti- 
 tute process in neglect of 
 lower. D. 19, p. 60. 
 
 ways in wliich a cause may be 
 carried to, D. 71-102, p. 71. 
 
 review of records bj', D. 72-77, 
 p. 72. 
 
 references to. D. 78-83. p. 73. 
 
 complaints to. D. 84-93, p. 74. 
 
 appeals to, D. 94-102 p. 76. 
 
 may appoint Judicial Commis- 
 sion, D. 118, p. 81. 
 Judicatories. Lower, neglect of 
 process by. D. 19, p. 60. 
 
 obliged to send up records, D. 
 72, p. 72; 93, p. 7:. 
 
 irregular proceedings of, D. 75, 
 p. 72. 
 
 unconstitutional proceedings 
 of, D. 76. p. 72. 
 
 neglect of duty by, D. 77, p. 
 73. 
 
 reference from, D. 78-83, p. 73. 
 
 action upon judgment of, in 
 appeal-, D. 99, p. 77. 
 
 memorials to higher, in differ- 
 ences between judicatories, D. 
 137-139. p. 85. 
 
 shall appoint a committee to 
 conduct case before higher 
 judicatories. D. 138. p. 85. 
 Judicial cases. D. 5. p. 58. See 
 
 ('uses. 
 Judicial Commissions. See Com- 
 missions. 
 Judicial Committee, duties of, R. 
 41. p. 146. 
 
 may vote, R. 41. p. 146. 
 Judicial decisions. 
 
 Judgment. 
 Judicial sessions. 
 
 nouncement in. 
 Judicial laws of tlie Old Testa- 
 ment, [C. xix. 4]. 
 Jurisdiction. ecclesiastical dis- 
 tinct from civil. [C. xxxi. 4]; 
 G. viii. 2. p. 20. 
 
 of Session, G. ix. 6, p. 22; D. 
 19. p. 60; 108, p. 79. 
 
 of Presbvter\-. G. x. 7. p. 25; D. 
 19. p. 60; 108. p. 79; 112. p. 
 80. 
 
 of SjTiod. G. xi. 4. p. 28; D. 108, 
 p. 79; 113, p. 80. 
 
 See Decisions, 
 
 solemn an- 
 R. 40, p. 146. 
 
166 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Jurisdiction, ecclesiastical distinct 
 
 from civil, of Assembly, G. 
 
 xii. 4, 5, p. 30; D. 108, p. 79. 
 over churcn members, G. ix. 6, 
 
 p. 22; D. 19, p. 60; 49-51, p. 
 
 67; 53, p. 68; 109, p. 79. 
 over ministers, G. x. 7, p. 25; 
 
 D. 19, p. 60; 37-46, p. 65; 
 
 52, 54, p. 68; 110, 111, p. 80; 
 
 115, p. 81. 
 over licentiates, G. xiv. 7, p. 37; 
 
 xiv. 10, p. 38; D. Ill, p. 80; 
 
 115. p. 81. 
 over communicantB, D. 19, p. 
 
 60. 
 over children of church, D. 6, 
 
 p. 68; W. X. 1, p. 100. 
 original, D. 19, p. 60; 108, p. 79. 
 objections to, D. 23, p. 61. 
 in cases of disnaission, D. 108, p. 
 
 79. 
 over communicants in trans., D. 
 
 109, p. 79. 
 over ministers in trans., D. 116, 
 
 p. 81. 
 over members of extinct church 
 
 D. 112, p. 80. 
 over members of extinct Presbv- 
 
 terj', D. 113, p. 80. 
 Justice, to be maintained by civil 
 
 magistrate, [C. xxiii. 2]. 
 public, capital punishment in, 
 
 [L. 1361. 
 duty of, [L. 141, 144, 145]. 
 
 KEYS. Power of the, [C. xxx. 2]. 
 to whom committed, [C. xxx, 2]. 
 magistrates may not assume, [C. 
 xxiii. 3]. 
 Killing, in public justice, [L. 136]. 
 in lawful war, [L. 136]. 
 in necessary defense, [L. 136]. 
 Kindness, [L. 135]. 
 King, Christ's office of, [C. xxx. 1; 
 
 L. 45; S. 26]. 
 Kingdom of Christ, the Church, 
 [C. xx\-. 2]; G. u. 1, p. 14; W. 
 V. 2, p. 90. 
 
 LABOR, temperance in, [L., 135, 
 
 136]. 
 diligence in, [L. 138]. 
 Landmarks, removing, [L. 142]. 
 Languages, Original, [C. i. 8]. 
 trial of candidates in, G. xiv. 4, 
 
 p. 35. 
 Larger Catechism, p. 6. 
 Lasciviousness, [L. 139]. 
 Latin, trial of candidates in, G. 
 
 xiv. 4, p. 35. 
 Law of God, [C. xix.; L. 91-98; S. 
 
 39-41]. 
 
 Law, Judicial, of Old Testament, 
 
 how far obligatorj', [C. xix. 
 
 4]. 
 
 Law, Moral, [C. vi. 6, vii. 2, xix. 1, 
 
 2. 5-7; L. 93-96; S. 40, 41]. 
 
 continues to be binding, [C. xix. 
 
 2. 5]. 
 use of, under Gospel, [C. xix. 6. 
 
 7; L. 93-98; S. 41]. 
 sins against express letter of, 
 aggravated, [L. 151]. 
 Laws of Church. 
 
 See Censures. Government. 
 Laws of State, to be obeyed, [C. 
 
 xxiii. 4; L. 124, 127J. 
 Lawsuit?, [L. 141, 142]. 
 Lav on the table. Motion to, imde- 
 batable, R. 18, 21, p. 143. 
 subsidiarj", R. 19, p. 143. V- 
 precedence of, R. 19, p. 143. 
 for the present, R. 21, p. 143. 
 unconditionally, R. 21, p. 143. 
 Laying on of hands, G. x\'. 14, p. 
 
 43. 
 Leave of absence, G. xix. 2, p. 49; 
 
 R. 37, p. 146. 
 Lecture, in trial of candidate, G. 
 
 xiv. 4, p. 35. 
 Legacies, use by Boards, A. L., 
 
 p. 138. 
 Lending, duty of, [L. 141]. 
 Liberty, Christian, [C. xx]. 
 
 of conscience, [C. xx.]; G. i. 1, 
 
 p. 12. 
 end of, [C. xx. 3]. 
 abuse of, [C. xx. 3, 4]. 
 of worship, [C. xxiii. 3]. 
 License, form of. G. xiv. 8, p. 37. 
 recall of, G. xiv. 11, p. 38. 
 of Local Evangelist, C. R. 1, p. 
 113. 
 Licenses. See Licentiates. 
 Licensure, G. xiv. 7, 8, p. 36. 
 
 report of, to Synod, G. x. 9, p. 
 
 trials for, G. xiv. 3, 4, pp. 35, 
 
 56; C. R. 2, p. 114. 
 record of, G. xiv. 8, p. 37. 
 length of term, A. L., p. 134. 
 Licentiates reported to Synod, G. 
 
 X. 8, p. 26. 
 warrant for trials of, G. xrv., p. 
 
 trials of, G. xiv. 3, 4, p. 35; 9. 
 
 pp. 37, 56. _ ^ 
 
 mode of licensing, G. xiv. 7, 8, 
 
 p. 36. 
 vows of, G. xiv. 7, p. 36. 
 jurisdiction over, G. xiv. 7, p. 
 
 36; xiv. 10, p. 38; xviii., p. 
 
 48; D. Ill, p. 80; 115, p. 81. 
 as communicants, D. 19, p. 60. 
 certificate of, G. xiv. 8, p. 37. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 167 
 
 Licentiates, removal of. to an- 
 otlier Presbytery, G. xiv. 10, 
 p. 38. 
 
 credentials or testimonials of, 
 G. xiv. 10, p. 38; x\-iii., p. 48. 
 
 call to. G. x^^ 1-9, p. 38. 
 
 of another Presbytery, G. x\'. 
 10, p. 41. 
 
 as missionaries. G. xviii., p. 48. 
 
 certiricate of dismission of, spe- 
 cific. D. 111. p. 80. 
 
 how long valid, D. 115, p. 81. 
 
 foreign, reception of, A. L., p. 
 125. 
 
 from denominations in the 
 U. S. A., A. L., p. 130. 
 
 time limit of licenses, A. L., p. 
 134. 
 Life, preservation of, [L. 135, 136; 
 
 S. 68, 69]. 
 Light of nature, certain matters 
 to be ordered by, [C. i. 6]. 
 
 practices contrary to, censur- 
 able, [C. XX. 4]. 
 
 proportion of time for worship, 
 [C. xxi. 71. 
 
 less for fourth than other com- 
 mandments, [L. 121]. 
 
 sins against, aggravated, [L. 
 151]. 
 Limitations of time, D. xii., p. 80. 
 
 in call of special meeting of 
 Presbyten,'. G. x. 9, p. 27. 
 
 in term of Ruling Elders or 
 Deacons, G. xiii. 8. p. 34. 
 
 in theological studv of candi- 
 dates, G. xiv. 6. p. 36. 
 
 in citation in calls, G. xvi. 2, p. 
 44. 
 
 in election of commissioners to 
 Assembly, G. xxii. 1, p. 52. 
 
 in first citation, D. 20, p. 61. 
 
 in subsequent citations, D. 22, 
 p. 61. 
 
 in deposition after suspension 
 from office, D. 41, p. 65. 
 
 in restoration of deposed minis- 
 ter, D. 44, p. 66. 
 
 in judgment without process, 
 D. 48, p. 67. 
 
 in suspension of, absentees, D. 
 50, p. 67. 
 
 in suspension for neglect of ordi- 
 nances, D. 51, p. 67. 
 
 in demission of ministry', D. 52. 
 p. 68. 
 
 in notice of complaint, D. 85, p. 
 74. 
 
 in lodgnctent of complaint, D. 
 87. p. 75. 
 
 in notice of appeal. D. 96. p. 76. 
 
 in lodgment of appeal, D. 97. 
 p. 77. 
 
 Limitations of time in return of 
 
 certiticate, D. 109; 110, p. 
 
 80. 
 in validity of certificate, D. 
 
 114, 115. p. 80. 
 in qualified certificate, D. 116, 
 
 p. 81. 
 in prosecution, D. 117, p. 81. 
 in sessions of judical commis- 
 sions, D. 120, p. 82. 
 in lodgment of notice of me- 
 morial in differences between 
 
 judicatories, D. 137, p. 85. 
 in excommunication alter sus- 
 pension on trial, \\ . xi. 5, p. 
 
 1U2. 
 in license of local evangelist, 
 
 C.R. l,p. 113; ; A. L., p. 134. 
 in ordination of local evangelist, 
 
 C. R. 1. p. 113. 
 in Asjemblv's veto, A. L., p. 
 
 123. 
 Local evangelists, C. R. 1, p. 113. 
 Lord's Day. See Sabbath. 
 Lord's Prayer. See Prai/er. 
 Lord's Supper. [C. xxix.; L. 168- 
 
 177; S. 96, 97]; W. ix.. p. 97. 
 dispensetl bv ministers onlv and 
 
 how, [C. xxix. 3. 4: L. 169]. 
 private administration of, [C. 
 
 xxix. 3, 4]. 
 denial of cup in. [C. xxix. 4]. 
 unworthy approach to, [C. xxix. 
 
 8; S. 97]. 
 who may not be admitted to, 
 
 [C. xxix. 8: L. 17.3]. 
 preparation for. [L. 171; S. 97]. 
 cases of doubting that may not 
 
 exclude from. [L. 172]. 
 duties required in partaking of, 
 
 [L. 174]. 
 after partaking of. [!>. 175]. 
 Session can exclude from, G. ix. 
 
 6, p. 22. 
 administration of, W. ix., p. 97. 
 how often celebrated, W. ix. 1, 
 
 p. 97. 
 who to be excluded from, "\^ . ix. 
 
 2. p. 97. 
 notice of, to be given, W. ix. 3, 
 
 p. 94. 
 preparation for, W. ix. 3, p. 97. 
 preceded bv sermon, W. ix. 4, 
 
 p. 97. 
 form of administration of, W. 
 
 ix. 4, 5, p. 97. 
 fast before, W. ix. 6, p. 100. 
 admission to, W. x.. p. 100. 
 Love, conjugal, [L. 138]. 
 
 word to be preached with, [L. 
 
 159]. 
 Lusts, unnatural. [L. 139]. 
 Lying, [L. 145; S. 78]. 
 
168 
 
 IXDEX 
 
 MAGISTRATE. Civil, [C. xxiii.]. 
 ordained of God, [C. xx. 4, 
 
 xxiii. 1]. 
 subject to discipline of Churcli, 
 
 [C. XX. 4]. 
 obedience of Christians to, [C. 
 
 XX. 4, xxiii. 4]. 
 Christian may be, [C. xxiii. 2]. 
 may wage war, [C. xxiii. 2]. 
 may not assume ecclesiastical 
 
 powers, [C. xxiii. 3J. 
 duties of, to church and people, 
 
 [C. xxiii. 3; L. 129J. ; 
 
 duties of people to, fC. xxiii, 4; ; 
 
 L. 127]. _ - I 
 
 prayer for, [C. xxiii. 4; L. 183]; ' 
 
 W. V. 2, p. 90. 
 pope has no power over, [C. 
 
 xxiii. 4]. '< 
 
 fast or thankg:iving appointed 
 
 by, W. XV. 4, p. 109. | 
 
 Majority, in election of pastor, G. i 
 
 x\-. 5, p. 39. I 
 
 Malice, aggravation of sin, [L. 
 
 151]. i 
 
 Man, chief end of, [L. 1; S. 1]. 1 
 
 Man-steahng, [L. 142]. I 
 
 Manners, reformation of. G. xii. : 
 
 5, p. 30. 
 Marriage, [C. xxiv.]; W. xii., p. 
 
 104. 
 end of, [C. xxiv. 2; L. 20]. 
 for whom lawful, [C. xxiv. 3]; 
 
 W. xii. 3, 4, p. 104. 
 with whom it should not be 
 
 formed, [C. xxiv. 3]. 
 incestuous, [C. xxiv. 4]; W. xii. 
 
 3, p. 104. 
 warrant for dissolution of, [C. 
 
 xxiv. 5, 6]. 
 not a .sacrament, W. xii. 1, p. 
 
 104. 
 nature of, W. xii. 1, 6. p. 104. 
 laws to regulate, W. xii. 1, p. 
 
 104. 
 of Christians, W. xii. 2. p. 104. 
 by a minister, W. xii. 2, p. 104. 
 parties to. W. xii. 3, 4, p. 104. 
 consent of parents to, W. xii. 4, 
 
 p. 104. 
 of minors, W. xii. 4, p. 104. 
 duty of parents concerning, "NV. 
 
 xii. 5, p. 104. 
 public nature of, W. xii. 6, p. 
 
 104. 
 publication of intention of, W. 
 
 xii. 6, p. 104. 
 ministers to be careful in, W. 
 
 xii. 6, p. 104. 
 obedience to civil law in, W. 
 
 xii. 6, p. 104. 
 certification to ministers before, 
 
 W. xii. 6, p. 104. 
 
 Marriage, objections to, W. xiL 
 
 G. 8. p. 104. 
 witnesses to, W. xii. 7, p. 104. 
 time of, \\ . xii. 7, p. 104. 
 not on fast-day, \V. xii. 7, p 
 
 104. 
 certificate of, by minister, W 
 
 xii. 7, p. 104. 
 qiie.stions to parties in, W. xii 
 
 8, p. 105. 
 duties of parties in, W. xii. 8 
 
 p. 105. 
 instruction to parties in, ^^ 
 
 xii. 8, p. 105. 
 prayers at, W. xii. 8, p. 105. 
 institution of, W. xii. 8, p 
 
 105. 
 purposes of, "W. xii. 8, p. 105. 
 forms in, W. xii. 8, p. 105.-. 
 vows of parties in, W. xii. 8, p. 
 
 105. 
 register of, W. xii. 8, p. 105. 
 Mass, abomination of the, [C. 
 
 xxix. 2]. 
 Means, unlawful. [L. 105]. 
 Means of grace, sins against, aggra- 
 vated, [L. 151]. 
 Meetings, Congregational, for elec- 
 tion of pastor, G. xv. 1-5, p 
 
 38. 
 called bv Session, G. xv. 1, p 
 
 38. 
 moderated by minister, G. x\'. 2 
 
 4, p. 38. 
 notice of. G. x\-. 3, p. 38. 
 voters in, G. xv. 4, p. 39; D. 109, 
 
 p. 79. 
 proceedings of, D. 72, p. 72 
 
 A. L., 135. 
 Meetings of judicatories, extra- 
 
 ordinarv or special, G. xix 
 
 2, p. 49. 
 private, D. 32, p. 64; R. 38, p 
 
 146. 
 opened with praver, R. 1, p 
 
 141. 
 adjourned bv less than quorum 
 
 R. 3, p. 141. 
 minutes presented at, R. 12, p 
 
 142. 
 interlocutor^-, R. 39, p. 146. 
 for judicial busine.ss, R. 40, p 
 
 146. 
 closed with praver, R. 43, p 
 
 147. 
 
 See also General Assembly, 
 Presbytery, Session 
 
 Synod. 
 Members, Church. See Church 
 
 Members. Communicants. 
 Members of iudicatorj', not vot- 
 ing. R. 25, p. 144. 
 silent, R. 25, p. 144. 
 
IXDEX. 
 
 169 
 
 Members of judicatorj-, personal ' 
 
 reflections by, R. 28, p. 145. 
 to be seated, K. 30, p. 145. 
 order of, in speaking, R. 29, 30, 
 
 p. 145. 
 to address the Moderator, R. : 
 
 31, p. 145. j 
 
 conduct of, R. 31, 32, p. 145. 
 deviating from subject, R. 34, I 
 
 p. 146. I 
 
 aggrieved at decisions, R. 36, ! 
 
 p. 146. 
 disorderlj% R. 35, p. 146. 
 retiring from judicatory-, R. 37, 
 
 p. 146. 
 Memorials, to be received by 
 
 clerk, R. 11, p. 142. 
 in grievances against co-ordi- 
 nate judicatories, D. 121, p. 
 
 137-139, p. 85. 
 notice of, time-limit of, D. 137, 
 
 p. 85. 
 lodgment of. D. 137, p. 85. 
 sustained, effect of, D. 139, p. 
 
 86. 
 Men, prayer for all, [C. xxi. 4; L. 
 
 183]; W. V. 2. p. 90. 
 Mercy, works of, on Sabbath, [C. 
 
 xxi. 8; L. 117; S. 60]; AV. i. 
 
 6, p. 88. 
 sins against, aggravated, [L. 
 
 151]. 
 Mileage System, A. L., p. 120. 
 Ministers, to preach doctrines of 
 
 faith and repentance, [C. x^^ 
 
 the \A ord of God to be preached 
 
 by, [L. 158]. 
 none other than, to administer 
 
 sacraments, [C. xx^-iii. 4, 
 
 xxviii. 2. xxix. 3; L. 169]. 
 maintenance of, [L. 108]. 
 how the Word is to be preached 
 
 by, [L. 159]. 
 prayer for, [L. 18.3]. 
 given to visible Church bv 
 
 Christ, [C. xx\-. 3]; G. i. 3, 
 
 p. 12. 
 office of, first in church, G. iv. 
 
 p. 16. 
 Ministers, scriptural names of, G. 
 
 iv.. p. 16. 
 duties of, G. iv., p. 16. 
 are Elders or Presbyters, G. iv., 
 
 p. 17. 
 powers of Presbvterv over, G. 
 
 X. 7, p. 25. 
 reception or dismission of, re- 
 ported to S\-nod, G. X. 8, p. 26. 
 to receive calls from Presbvterv', 
 
 G. XA-. 9, p. 40. 
 ordination of, G. x\-. 12-14, p. 
 
 41. 
 
 Ministers, citation of, in calls G. 
 
 x^-i. 2, p. 44. 
 settled, translation of, G. xvi 
 
 1-3, p. 44. 
 expenses of, as commissioners, 
 
 G. xxii. 3, p. 53. 
 jurisdiction over, D. 19, p. 60' 
 
 109, p. 79. . i^ . 
 general rules for trial of, D. 37- 
 
 46, p. 65. 
 charges against, to be well 
 
 weighed. D. 37, p. 65. 
 offences of, outside bounds of 
 
 home Presbytery, D. 38, p. 65. 
 counsel for, D. 39, p. 65. 
 second citation of. D. 39. p. 65. 
 third citation of. D. 39, p. 65. 
 contumacy of, D. 39, p. 65. 
 suspension of, from commun- 
 ion, D. 39. 41, p. 65. 
 
 from office, D. 39, 42, p. 65: 
 45, p. 66. 
 censures to be inflicted on, D. 
 
 41, p. 65. 
 deposition of suspended, D. 41, 
 
 p. 65; 45, p. 66. 
 complaints against, for slight 
 
 oflences, D. 43. p. 66. 
 restoratioji of deposed, D. 44. 
 
 p. 66. 
 letter for deposed. D. 45, p. 66. 
 accused, may be debarred from 
 
 exercise of office. D. 46, p. 66. 
 demission of office bv, D. 52, 
 
 p. 68. 
 abandoning ministrv, D. 54. p. 
 
 68. ^ . i' 
 
 becoming independent, D. 54. 
 
 p. 68. 
 joining other denominations 
 without dismission, D. 54. 
 
 p. 68. 
 joining heretical denomina- 
 tions. D. 54, p. 68. 
 in trans, jurisdiction over, D. 
 
 110. p. 80. 
 
 status of, D. 110. p. 80. 
 
 returning certificate of dismis- 
 sion. D. 110. p. 80. 
 
 certificate of di.'imission of, spe- 
 cific, D. Ill, p. 80. 
 how long valid. D. 115, p. 81. 
 
 reception of, to be reported, D. 
 115. p. 81. 
 
 reading of Scriptures bv, W. iii. 
 1. p. 89. 
 
 expounding of Scriptures by, W. 
 iii. 3. p. 89. 
 
 to control music. W. iv. 4. p. 90. 
 
 duty and discretion of, in pub- 
 lic prayor, W. v. 4, p. 91. 
 
 preparation of, for public 
 prayer, W. v. 4, p. 91. 
 
170 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 r i 
 
 Ministers to cultivate beneficence 
 in congregation, W. vi. 4, p. 
 93. 
 duty of, in preaching, W. vii. 
 
 r-4, p. 93. 
 duty of, toward suspended 
 communicants, W. xi. 3, p. 
 102. 
 duty of, in excommunications, 
 
 W. xi. 6. p. 102. 
 to solemnize marriages, ^^ . xii. 
 
 2, p. 104. 
 care of. in marriages, W. xii. 6, 
 
 p. 104. 
 duty of, to the sick, W. xiii. 
 
 p. 107. 
 duty of, in funerals, W. xiv. 2, 
 
 p. 109. 
 duty of, on fast-days, W. xy 
 
 p. 110. 
 duty of, on thanksgiving-days, 
 
 W. x^^ 8, p. 110. 
 Foreign, Act regulating recep- 
 tion of, A. L., p. 125. 
 admission of, from denomina- 
 tions in the U. S. A., A. L., 
 p. 130. 
 probation of, in certain cases, 
 A. L., p. 131. 
 
 See also Ordination, Pastors. 
 Ministrj' of the Word, relation of, 
 to saving faith, [C. xiv. 1]. 
 given to the visible Church 
 
 catholic, [C. xx\'. 3]. 
 maintenance of, [L. 108]. 
 call to, [L. 158]. 
 suspension from, D. 41, p. 65. 
 deposition from, D. 41, p. 65. 
 restoration to, D. 44, p. 66. 
 demission of, D. 52, p. 68. 
 Minority, in election of pastor, G. 
 
 XV. 5, p. 39. 
 Minors, marriage of, W. xii. 4, p. 
 
 104. 
 Minutes, in judicial cases, D. 25, 
 p. 62. 
 findings of Judicial Commission 
 
 included in, D. 124, p. 82. 
 when presented, R. 12, p. 142. 
 may bs read, R. 12, p. 142. 
 See also Records. 
 Miraculous gifts, ceased, G. iii. 1, 
 
 p. lo. 
 Missionaries, credentials of, G. 
 xviii., p. 48. 
 evangelists as, G. xviii., p. 48. 
 support of, G. x\'iii., p. 48. 
 Mission^, G. xviii., p. 48. 
 
 application for. G. XA^ii., p. 48. 
 power of Assembly in, G. xviii. 
 
 p. 48. 
 consent of parties appointed to, 
 G. xviii., p. 48. 
 
 Moderators, G. xix., p. 49; R. 1-8, 
 
 p. 141; 30-37, p. 145. 
 of Session, G. ix. 3-5, p. 22. 
 of Presbyterj', G. x. 9, p. 27; 
 
 xix. 3, p. 50. 
 circular letter of, G. x. 9, p. 27; 
 
 xix. 2, p. 49. 
 of Synod, G. xi. 5, p. 29; xix. 
 
 3, p. 50. 
 of Assembly, G. xii. 7, p. 31; 
 
 xix. 3, p. 50. 
 sermon by retiring, G. xii. 7, p. 
 
 31; xix. 3, p. 50. 
 dissolution of Assembly by, G. 
 
 xii. 8, p. 31. 
 warrant for, G. xix. 1, p. 49. 
 powers and duties of, G. xix. 2, 
 
 p. 49. 
 to presers'e order, G. xix. 2, p. 
 
 49; R. 4, p. 141; 35, p. 146. 
 to convene and adjourn judica- 
 
 tors% G. xix. 2, p. 49; R. 1, p. 
 
 141; 43, p. 147. 
 to conduct business, G. xix. 2, 
 
 p. 49; R. 4, p. 141. 
 to propose every subject of de- 
 liberation, G. xix. 2, p. 49; 
 
 R. 14, p. 143. 
 to propose regular and speedy 
 
 procedure, G. xix. 2, p. 49. 
 to prevent interruptions, G. xix. 
 
 2, p. 49. 
 members to address, G. xix. 2, 
 
 p. 49; R. 31, p. 145; 33, p. 146. 
 to call speakers to order, G. xix. 
 
 2, p. 49; R. 34, p. 146. 
 permission of, to leave judica- 
 
 tors', G. xix. 2, p. 49; R. 37, 
 
 p. 146. 
 to put question and call votes, 
 
 G. xix. 2, p. 49. 
 casting vote of, G. xix. 2, p. 49; 
 
 R. 8, p. 142. 
 declining to give casting vote, 
 
 question lost, G. xix. 2, p. 49; 
 
 R. 8, p. 142. 
 to state object of vote, G. xix. 
 
 2, p. 49. 
 to decide the vote, G. xix. 2, p. 
 
 49. 
 to vote when a ballot is taken, 
 
 R. 8, p. 142. 
 to call special meeting, G. xix. 
 
 2, p. 49. 
 absence of, action in,G. xix. 3, 
 
 p. 50; R. 2, p. 141. 
 administrative duties of, G. 
 
 xix. 2, p. 49. 
 to sign citations, D. 20, p. 61. 
 to decide questions of order and 
 
 evidence, D. 28, p. 63. 
 appeal from, D. 28, p. 63; R. 36, 
 
 p. 146. 
 
mDEX, 
 
 171 
 
 Moderators to authenticate rec- 
 ords. D. 64, p. 70. 
 
 to receive complaints, D. 85, 
 p. 74. 
 
 to receive appeals, D. 96, p. 76. 
 
 when to take the chair, R. 1, p. 
 141. 
 
 to open with prayer, R. 1, p. 
 141. 
 
 to keep notes of business, R. 5, 
 p. 141. 
 
 to call up business, R. 5, p. 141. 
 
 order, to speak to points of, R. 
 
 6, p. 141. 
 
 to decide ijoints of, R. 6, p. 141. 
 committees, to appoint, R. 7, 
 
 p. 141. 
 Vice-Moderator, to appoint, R. 
 
 7, p. 141. 
 
 to vote by ballot, R. 8, p. 142. 
 motions to be repeated by, R. 
 
 14, p. 143. 
 duty of, members standing, R. 
 
 3U, p. 145. 
 appeal from, bv aggrieved mem- 
 ber, R. 36, p. 146. 
 duty of, in judicial sessions, R. 
 
 40, p. 146. 
 dutv of, in closing sessions, R. 
 
 43, p. 147. 
 Modesty in apparel, [L. 138]. 
 Mona-^tic vows, sinful, [C. xxii. 7]. 
 Moral law, [C. xix. 2; L. 93; S. 40]. 
 See also Commandments, 
 Law. 
 Motions, must be seconded, R. 14, 
 
 p. 143. 
 read aloud, R. 14. p. 143. 
 reduced to writing. R. 14, p. 
 
 143. 
 withdrawal of. R. 15. p. 143. 
 division of. R. 16. p. 143. 
 to fill blanks, R. 17. p. 143. 
 to adjourn, R. 18. 19, 20. p. 143. 
 to lay on table. R. 18. 19. p. 143. 
 to commit, R. 18, 19. 22. p. 143. 
 of previous question, R. 18, p. 
 
 143; 22. p. 144. 
 to postpone, indefinitely, R. 18, 
 
 19, 21, p. 143. 
 to day certain, R. 18, 19, 21, p. 
 
 143. 
 to limit speeches, R. 18, p. 143; 
 
 26, p. 144. 
 to amend, R. 19. 20, p. 143. 
 admissible in debate, R. 19, p. 
 
 143. 
 precedence of, R. 19, p. 143. 
 to substitute, R. 20, p. 143. 
 to fix time for voting, R. 26, p. 
 
 144. 
 Motions without debate: 
 
 to lay on table, R. 18, p. 143. 
 
 Motions without debate: 
 
 to take up busmess, R. 18, p. 
 
 143 
 to adjourn, R. 18. p. 143. 
 of previous questions, R. 18, p. 
 
 143. 
 to fix time for voting, R. 26, p. 
 
 144. 
 appeal from Moderator, R. 36, 
 
 p. 146. 
 i Music, rules of, to be cultivated, 
 
 W. iv. 2, p. 89. 
 ministers to control, W. iv. 4, p. 
 
 90. 
 and Sessions, G. ix. 7, p. 23. 
 
 NATURE, law of, and Sabbath, [C. 
 xxi. 7J. See Corruption, 
 
 Light. 
 Nece.ssitv, Works of. [C. xxi. 8; 
 , L. 117; S. 60]; W. i. 6, p. 88. . 
 
 I Neighbors, conduct toward, [L. 
 142-148; S. 75-81]. 
 New Testament. Word of God, 
 rule of faith and practice, [C. 
 i. 2; L. 3; S. 2]. 
 oaths warranted under, [C. xxii. 
 
 2]. 
 just and necessar>'^ war may be 
 
 wased under, [C. xxiii. 2]. 
 Christian Sabbatli in, [L. 116]. 
 to be publicly read, W. iii. 2, p. 
 89. 
 Non-judicial cases, D. 5, p. 58; 
 134, 135, pp. 84, 85. 
 
 OATHS. fC. xxii. 14]. 
 
 part of religious worship, [C. 
 xxi. 5, xxii. 1]. 
 I lawful, defined, [C. xxii. 1]. 
 
 only by name of God, [C. xxii. 
 2; L. 108]. 
 I how and when to be taken, [C. 
 xx-ii. 2. 3]. 
 vain or ra^h. [C. xxii. 2]. 
 I warranted bv Word of God, [C. 
 j xxii. 2]. 
 
 1 imposed bv lawful authority, 
 
 [C. xxii. 2, 31. 
 I unlawful. [C. xxii. 3; L. 113]. 
 I obligators' in all cases, except to 
 
 sin. [C. xxii. 4: L. 11.3]. 
 ' of witnesses. D. 61. 62. p. 70. 
 , Obedience, rule of, [C. i. 2, 4; L. 
 92: S. 40]. 
 to moral law, binding, [C. xix. 5; 
 L. 93]. 
 I to sui>eriors, [L. 127]. 
 I Objections, in process. D. 23. p. 61. 
 I to marriage. W. xii., 6, 8, p. 104. 
 Obstinacy, aggravation of sin, [L. 
 I 151]. 
 
172 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Offences, definition of, D. 3, p. 57. 
 public, D. 7, p. 58; 10, p. 59. 
 private, D. 7, p. 58; lU, p. 59. 
 to be set forth in cliarges, D. 16, 
 
 p. 60. 
 of ministers, D. 37-39, p. 65. 
 in presence of judicatory-, D. 48, 
 
 p. 67. 
 of self-accused persons, D. 48, 
 
 p. 67. 
 jurisdiction in, D. 108, p. 79. 
 limit of time in prosecution of, 
 
 D. 117, p. 81. 
 
 See also Accusations, Proc- 
 ess, Frosecutiot)^ 
 Offenders, power of Session over, 
 
 G. ix. 6, p. 22. 
 Offerings, worship of God bv, W. 
 
 vi., p. 92. 
 an ordinance of Christ, G. vii., 
 
 p. 19. 
 for poor, G. vii., p. 19; W. ix. 
 
 5, p. 99. 
 warrant for, W. vi. 1, p. 92. 
 on everj- Lord's day, W. vi. 1, 
 
 p. 92. 
 time of, W. vi. 2, p. 92. 
 prayer with, W. vi. 2, p. 92. 
 apportionment of, W. vi. 3, p. 
 
 93. 
 Sabbath-schools, W. vi. 4, p. 93. 
 societies, "\V. vi. 4, p. 93. 
 dutv of ministers regarding, W. 
 
 vi. 5, p. 93. 
 at Lord's Table, AV. ix. 5, p. 98. 
 Office, holding of, aggravates sin, 
 
 [L. 151]. 
 Officers, Church, appointed by 
 
 Christ, [C. XXV. 3; L. 45]; G. i 
 
 i. 3, p. 12. I 
 
 government in hands of, [C. 
 
 XXX. 1]. 
 
 powers of, [C. xxx. 2]. 
 
 power of. to call assemblies, [C. 
 
 xxxi. 1]. [ 
 
 duties of, discipline, G. i. 3, p. 
 
 12. I 
 
 election of, in particular so- ' 
 
 ciety, G. i. 6, p. 13. 
 names of. G. iii. 2, p. 16. 
 judges, admissions, W. x. 2, p. 
 100. i 
 
 See also Deacons, Ministers, \ 
 Pastors, Ruling Elders. \ 
 Officers of Judicatories. See 
 Clerk, Moderator, Permanent j 
 Officers. | 
 
 Old Testament, Word of God, rule ' 
 of faith and obedience, [C. i. I 
 2; L. 3; S. 2]. 
 to be publicly read, W. iii. 2, p. I 
 89. i 
 
 Oppression, [L. 136, 142]. I 
 
 Order, Moderator to preserve, G. 
 
 xix. 2, p. 49; R. 4, p. 141. 
 of proceedings, objections to, D. 
 
 23, p. 61. 
 questions of, decided bv Mod- 
 erator, D. 28, p. 63; R. 6, p. 
 
 141. 
 members speak once on, R. 18, 
 
 p. 143. 
 points of, R. 6, p. 143. 
 call to, R. 34, 35, p. 146. 
 Ordinances, under the law, [C. 
 
 vii. 5. xix. 3; L. 34]. 
 under the gospel, [C. vii. 6; L. 
 
 35]. -- -s, ,. 
 given to visible catholic Church, 
 
 [C. XXV. 3]. 
 by whom appointed, and to 
 
 what end, [C. xxv. 3]. 
 in a particular church, G. vii., 
 
 p. 18. 
 established by Christ, G. vii., 
 
 p. 18. 
 sealing, admission to, W. x., p. 
 
 100. 
 Ordination of Ruling Elders or 
 
 Deacons, G. xiii. 3-5, p. 32. 
 Ordination of Ministers, G. xv. 
 
 11-15. p. 41. 
 power of Presb\'tery in, G. x. 
 
 7, p. 25. 
 report of, to Synod, G. x. 8, p. 
 
 26. 
 rules for, G. xv. 11-14, p. 41. 
 time and place of, G. xv. 11, p. 
 
 41. 
 fast before, G. x\'. 11, p. 41. 
 sermon at, G. xv. 12, p. 41. 
 minister presiding at, G. xv. 12, 
 
 p. 41. 
 vows in, G. x\-. 12, p. 41. 
 laying on of hands in, G. xv. 14, 
 
 p. 43. 
 right hand of fellowship in, G. 
 
 XV. 14, p. 43. 
 charge in, G. xv. 14, p. 43. 
 record of, G. x\'. 14, p. 43. 
 of evangehst, G. xv. 15, p. 43. 
 Organizations, law of, G. xxiii., 
 
 p. 53. 
 Overtures, from Svnod to Assem- 
 bly. G. xi. 4, p. 28. 
 proposed bv Assembly, G. xii. 
 
 6. p. 31; xxiii. 1-4, p. 53. 
 from Presbyteries, G. xxiv. 5, 7, 
 
 p. 55. 
 received bv clerk, R. 11, p. 142. 
 Bills and. Com. on, R. 11, p. 142. 
 
 PAPERS, pertaining to case, in 
 complaints, D. 85, p. 74. 
 in appeals, D. 96, p. 76. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 173 
 
 Papers, how received, R. 11, p. 
 142. 
 how filed. R. 11, p. 142, 
 Parents, duties of, W. viii. 2, p. 
 95. 
 obhgations to, [L. 125, 127]. 
 and Baptism, "W. viii. 3, p. 96. 
 and marriage, W. xii. 4, 5, p. 
 104. 
 Parties to marriage, [C. xxiv.]; 
 
 W. xii. 3, 4, p. 104. 
 Parties in process, consent of, for 
 trial at first meeting, D. 20, p. 
 
 61. 
 witnesses for, cited, D. 20, p. 61. 
 counsel for, ET. 23, p. 61; ^7, p. 
 63. >- .>- 
 
 heard on objections, D. 23, p. 
 61. 
 
 new witnesses for, in rebuttal, 
 D. 24, p. 62. I 
 
 new evidence for, during trial, I 
 D. 24, p. 61. 
 
 hearing of, D. 24, p. 62. 
 
 excluded from private session, 
 D. 24, p. 61. 
 
 may take exceptions, D. 26, p. 
 63. 
 
 heard on questions of order or 
 evidence. D. 28, p. 63. 
 
 may require decisions of Mode- 
 rator to be recorded, D. 28. p. 
 63. 
 
 consent of, for vote of absentees, 
 D. 29, p. 63. 
 
 copies of record for. D. 30. p. 64. 
 
 as witnesses. D. 53. p. 69. 
 
 relationship of witnesses to, D. 
 57, p. 69. 
 
 may require exclusion of wit- 
 nesses. D. 60. p. 69. 
 Parties in process, examination of 
 witnesses bv. D. 61. p. 69. 
 
 D. 61, p. 
 
 leading questions by. 
 
 may have testimony recorded, i 
 
 D. 63, p. 70. I 
 
 may ask commission to take tes- I 
 
 timony, D. 66, p. 70. ! 
 
 consent of, for hearing of new i 
 
 evidence by appellate judi- ' 
 
 catory, D. 70, p. 71. i 
 
 hearing of, in references, D. 83, 
 
 p. 74. i 
 
 complaint by, D. 84, p. 74. { 
 
 hearing of, in. D. 88, p. 75. 
 
 names of, in, D. 90, p. 75. 
 
 may not vote in. D. 91. p. 75 
 
 may appeal in, D. 92, p. 75. 
 
 rights of. preserved in, D. 93 
 p. 75. ! 
 
 appeal by, D. 94, p. 76. ! 
 
 may not vote in, D. 98, p. 77. I 
 
 Partie.s, appeal by, hearing of, in, 
 D. 99, p. 77. 
 
 may not offer dissent or protest, 
 D. 107, p. 79. 
 
 See also Accused, Prosecu- 
 tor. 
 Passions, excessive, [L. 136]. 
 Pastors, G. iv., p. 16. 
 
 ofiicers in Church, G. iii. 2, p. 16. 
 
 members of Session, G. ix. 1. p. 
 21. 
 
 necessar>' to quonmi of Session, 
 G. ix. 2, p. 22. 
 
 moderators of Session, G. ix. 3, 
 p. 22. 
 
 may invite other ministers to 
 -~ modei-ate Session, G. ix. 3, 
 p. 22. 
 
 absence or sickness of, G. ix. 3 
 p. 22. 
 
 church without, G. ix. 4, p. 22. 
 
 associate, preside alternately jn 
 Session, G. ix. 5, p. 22. 
 
 to convene Session, G. ix. 7, p. 
 23. 
 
 election of, G. x^'. 1-5, p. 38. 
 
 voting for, G. xv. 4, 5, p. 39; D. 
 109, p. 79. 
 
 call of, G. XV. 5-10, p. 39. 
 
 if settled minister, G. xvi. 1-3, 
 p. 44. 
 
 salary of, G. xv. 6, p. 39; 13, p. 
 43. 
 
 in.stallment of, with ordination, 
 G. x\'. 12-14, p. 41. 
 
 previously ordained, G. x^•i. 
 4-7, p. 46. 
 
 vows of, G. XV. 12, p. 41; xvi. 6, 
 p. 46. 
 
 translation of, G. x\'i., p. 44. 
 
 removing of, G. xvi. 3, p. 45; 
 xvii., p. 47. 
 
 resignation of, G. x\'ii., p. 47. 
 
 relation of. dissolved by depo- 
 sition or suspension, D. 45, p. 
 66. 
 
 discretion and preparation of, 
 in pubhc praver, W. v. 4, p. 
 91. 
 
 discretion of, in receiving offer- 
 ings, W. vi. 2. p. 92. 
 
 duty of, in cultivating liberal- 
 ity. W. vi. 4, p. 93. 
 
 to preserve proportion in wor- 
 ship. W. vii. 4. p. 94. 
 
 consent of, to preaching of 
 others, W. vii. 6, p. 94. 
 
 discretion of, in private bap- 
 tism, W. viii. 1, p. 95. 
 
 duty of, toward the sick, W. 
 xiii., p. 107. 
 
 See also Calls. Election, 
 Installment, Ministers. 
 
174 
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 Pastoral charge, acceptance of, G. 
 x^-. 8. p. 40; xvi. 1-3, p. 44. 
 resignation of, G. xvii., p. 47. 
 Pastoral relation, constitution of, 
 G. XV. 12-14, p. 41; x^•i. 4-7, 
 p. 46. i 
 
 dissolution of, G. xvi. 3, p. 45; 
 sxu., p. 47. 
 by deposition, D. 45, p. 66. 
 by suspension from office, D. 
 45, p. 66. 
 Peace, Assemblv, the bond of, G. 
 xii. 4, p. 30. I 
 
 principles or practices destruc- 
 tive to, censurable*-_IC. xx. 
 4]; G. X. 75, p. 25. s ' 
 
 to be maintained by civil magis- 
 trate, [C. xxiii. 2J. 
 of conscience, [L. 83, 194; S. 36]. 
 vow to maintain, of Ptuling 
 Elder and Deacon, G. xiii. 
 4. p. 32. 
 of licentiate, G. xiv. 7, p. 36. 
 of minister, G. xv. 12, p. 42. 
 Peaceableness, [L. 135]. 
 Penitence, in prayer, [L. 185]. 
 
 See Repentance. 
 Permanent officers, corresponding 
 
 members, R. 42, p. 147. 
 Personal injurv, prosecution in 
 cases of, D. 9, p. 58; 18, p. 60. 
 Personal reflections, R. 28, p. 145. 
 Petition, of Synods and councils 
 to civil authorities, [C. xxxi. 
 4]. 
 Pictures, lascivious, {L. 139]. 
 Piety, exemplan.-, of ministers, G. 
 x\-. 12, p. 41; W. vii. 3, p. 94. 
 Pleas, of accused persons, D. 23, 
 p. 61. 
 accused declining to make, D. 
 
 23, p. 61. 
 entered on minutes, D. 25, p. 62. 
 Polvgamv, W. xii., p. 104. 
 Polvtheism, [L. 103-106; S. 45- 
 
 '48]. 
 Pope, has no civil jurisdiction, [C. 
 xxiii. 4]. 
 in no sense head of the Church, 
 [C. -xyx. 6]. 
 Postponement, Motion for, mem- 
 bers speak once on, R. 18, p. 
 143. 
 subsidiar\-, R. 18, p. 143. 
 precedence of, R. 19, p. 143. 
 indefinite, R. 19, p. 143; 24, p. 
 
 144. 
 to a day certain. R. 19, p. 143. 
 Poyring, as baptism, [C. xx\'iii. 
 
 3]. 
 Power of Church. See Censures, 
 Church, Discipline, Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Praise to God, a duty, [C, xxi. 1; 
 L. 104, 196; S. 107]; W. iv, 1, 
 p. 89. 
 an ordinance in the Church, G. 
 
 vii., p. 19. 
 importance of, 'V\ . vii. 4, p. 94. 
 directions for, W. iv., p. 89. 
 
 See also Singing, Thanks- 
 giving. 
 Prayer, [C. xxi. 3, 4, 6; L. 178-196; 
 S. 98-107]. 
 to be made to God only, [C. xxi. 
 
 2; L. 179]. 
 in the name of Christ, [C. xxi. 2, 
 
 3;L. 180, 181;S.98]. 
 part of rehgious worship, [C. xxi. 
 
 31 L. 179]. 
 for whom and for what to be 
 made, [C. xxi. 4; L. 183, 184; 
 
 5. 98]. 
 
 for whom not to be made, [C. 
 
 xxi. 4; L. 183]. - — ^ 
 
 familv, [C. xxi. 6]; W. xvi. 1, 3, 
 
 4, p. 110. 
 secret, [C. xxi. 6]; W. xvi. 1, 2, 
 
 p. 110. 
 pubUc, [C. xxi. 6]; W. v., p. 90. 
 for civil magistrate, [C. xxiii. 
 
 4]; V.'. V. 2, p. 90. 
 for superiors, [L. 127]. 
 for inferiors, [L. 129]. 
 with and for others, [L. 189; S. 
 
 100]. 
 an ordinance in the Church, G. 
 
 vii., p. 19. 
 at Presbyterj-, G. x. 10, p. 27. 
 at SjTiod. G. xi. 5, p. 29. 
 at .\ssembly, G. xii. 8, p. 31. 
 at ordination of Ruhng Elder 
 . or Deacon, G. xiii. 4, p. 32. 
 at licensure, G. xiv. 8, p. 37. 
 at ordination of minister, G. xv. 
 
 14, p. 43. 
 at installment of pastor, G. xvi. 
 
 6, p. 46. 
 
 in vacant congregations, G. xxi. 
 ! p. 50. 
 
 i at Baptism, W. viii. 3, p. 96. 
 i at Lord's Supper, W.ix. 5, p. 08. 
 i in suspension, W. xi. 2, p. 101. 
 
 for suspended member, W. xi. 
 3, p. 102. 
 
 in excomniunication, "VS . xi. 6, 
 j p. 102. 
 
 at marriage, "U'. xii. 8, pp. 105, 
 106. 
 
 for the sick, W. xiii. 9, 
 
 on fast-days, W. x\'. 
 
 on thank=giving-day! 
 6. 8, p. 110. 
 
 pubHc, W. v., p. 90. 
 
 of invocation, W. v. 1, p. 90. 
 I before sermon, W. v. 2, p. 90. 
 
 p. 108. 
 b, 7,p. 110. 
 :s, W. XV. 
 
IXDEX. 
 
 175 
 
 Prayer after sermon, W. v. 3, p. 
 91; vii. 5, p. 94. 
 set forms in. continement to, not 
 
 approved, W. v. 4, p. 91. 
 preparation for, W. v. 4, p. 
 
 91. 
 importance of, W. vii. 4, p. 94. 
 Prayer, The Lord's, [L. 186-196; 
 
 5. 99-107]. 
 
 Prayers, sins against, aggravated, 
 
 [L. 151]. 
 Preachers, [L. 158. 159]. 
 
 See Licentiates, Ministers, 
 Pastors. 
 Preaching, [C. xxi. 5; L. 158-160]; 
 W. vii., p. 93. 
 committed to ministers onlv, 
 
 [L. 158]. ' I 
 
 manner of, [L. 159]. ! 
 
 preparation for, W. vii. 1, 3, 
 
 p. 93. 
 metliod of, W. vii. 3, p. 94. i 
 
 less important than prayer and 
 
 praise, W. vii. 4, p. 94. 
 of visiting minister, consent of , 
 pastor or Session to, W. vii. I 
 
 6, p. 94. j 
 Presbyterian Government, war- ; 
 
 rant for, G. viii. 1, p. 20. 
 See Government. 
 Presbyter^-, may direct Session to 
 
 meet, G. ix. 8, p. 23. 
 warrant for, G. x. 1, p. 24. 
 composition of. G. x. 2, p. 24. 
 representation of, G. x. 2-4. d. 
 
 24. 
 Elder's certificate to, G. x. 5, 
 
 p. 25. 
 quorum of, G. x. 6, p. 25. 
 powers of, G. x. 7, p. 25. 
 may appoint judicial commis- 
 sion, G. X. 7, p. 26; D. 118, p. 
 
 81. ^ 
 
 records of, G. x. 8, p. 26. 
 report of, to Synod, G. x. 8, p. 
 
 26. 
 meetings of, G. x. 9, p. 27; xix. 
 
 3, p. 50. 
 special, G. x. 9, p. 27; xix. 2, p. 
 
 49. 
 sermon before, G. x. 10, p. 27. 
 prayer at Sessions of, G. x. 10, 
 
 p. 27. 
 corresponding members of, G. 
 
 X. 11. p. 27. 
 definition of. G. xi. 1. p. 27. 
 representation of, in Synod, G. 
 
 xi. 1, p. 27. 
 powers of Synod over, G. xi. 4. 
 
 p. 28. 
 union or division of, G. xi. 4, n. 
 
 28. 
 new, erected, G. xi. 4, pp. 28, 55. 
 
 Presbyterj', review of records of, 
 
 G. xi. 4, p. 28. 
 reponed to Assemblv, G. xi. 6. 
 
 p. 29. 
 representation of, in Assemblv, 
 
 G. xh. 2. p. 30. 
 testimony of Assembly against 
 
 error or immoralitv in, G. xii. 
 
 5, p. 30. 
 constitutional powers of, rules 
 
 regulative of. G. xii. 6, p. 31. 
 overtures to, from Assemblv. G. 
 
 xii. 6, p. 31; xxiv. 1-6. p. 54. 
 advice of, in retirine Ruling 
 
 Elder. G. xiii. 7. p. 33. 
 to license candidates, G. xiv. 1, 
 
 7, 8. p. 36. 
 
 candidates under care of, G. 
 
 xiv. 2, 9, pp. 34, 36. 
 examination of candidates by, 
 
 G. xiv. 3-6, p. 35. 
 record of licensure bv, G. xiv. 
 
 8. p. 37. 
 
 cenificate of licensure bv, G. 
 
 xiv. 10, p. 38. 
 license recalled bv, G. xiv. 11, 
 
 p. 38. 
 calls laid before, G. xa-. 5, 9, pp. 
 
 39. 40; xvi. 1-3, p. 44. 
 permission of, in calls, G. xv. 9, 
 
 p. 40; x\-i. 1, p. 44. 
 examination bv, for ordination, 
 
 G. x\-. 11, p. 41. 
 ordination bv, G. x\-. 12-15, p. 
 
 41. 
 installment by, G. -xx. 12-14, 
 
 p. 41; x\-i. 4-7, p. 46. 
 power of, in translation, G. xvi. 
 
 1-3, p. 44. 
 resignation of pastor to, G. x\'-ii., 
 
 p. 47. 
 dissolution of pastoral relation 
 
 by. G. x\-ii., p. 47. 
 power of, over missions and 
 
 missionaries, G. xviii., p. 48. 
 moderator of, term of, G. xix. 
 
 3, p. 50. 
 commissioners of, appointment 
 
 of, G. xxii. 1, p. 52. 
 original jurisdiction of, D. 19, 
 
 p. 60; 108, p. 79. 
 duty of, toward ministers ac- 
 cused, D. 37, p. 65 ; 42, 43, 
 
 p. 66. 
 duty of, in case of member of 
 
 another Presbytery accused, 
 
 D. 37, p. 65. 
 censure of, D. 41, p. 65. 
 duty of, in restoration of minis- 
 ters, D. 44, p. 66. 
 duty of. to ministers deposed 
 
 without excommunication, D. 
 
 45, p. 66. 
 
176 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Presbytery, duty of. to ministers 
 wishing to denait ministry, D. 
 52, p. 68. 
 
 duty of, to ministers renouncing 
 jurisdiction, D. 54, p. 68. 
 
 proceedings of, subject to re- 
 view, D. 71, p. 71. 
 
 jurisdiction of, over ministers 
 in trans., D. 110, p. 80. 
 
 shall not receive member dis- 
 missed to another Presbyterj', 
 D. Ill, p. 80. 
 
 jurisdiction of, over extinct 
 churches, D. 112, p. 80. 
 
 extinct, status of members of, 
 D. 113, p. 80. 
 
 Judicial Commissions, D, 118- 
 124, p. 81. 
 
 Stated Clerk of, duties, Judicial 
 Commissions, D. 123, 124, p. 
 82. 
 
 differences with judicatories, D. 
 137-139, p. 85. 
 
 fasts and thanksgivings ap- 
 pointed by, W. x\'. 4, p. 109. 
 
 may license local evangelists. 
 
 C. R. 1, p. 113. 
 committee of, for newly organ- 
 ized church, A. L., p. 138. 
 
 mileage funds, A. L., p. 120. 
 printed minutes, A. L., p. 132. 
 change of place of meeting, 
 
 A. L.. p. 133. 
 to furnish licentiates opportu- 
 nities for labor, A. L., p. 134. 
 Presumption, [L. 105]. 
 
 aggravates sin, [L. 151]. 
 Previous question, no debate on, 
 R. 18, p. 143. 
 how put, R. 22, p. 144. 
 effect of, R. 22, p. 144. 
 Pride, [L. 105]. 
 Private judgment, right of, G. i. 
 
 1, p. 12. 
 Private se.ssions, D. 24, p. 62; 32, 
 
 p. 64; R. 38, p. 146. 
 Probation, minister put on, D. 
 
 52, p. 68. 
 Probationers. See Candidates, Li- 
 centiates. 
 Proceedings of Church, reported 
 to and reviewed by Session, 
 
 D. 72, p. 72. 
 
 irregular, lower judicatory re- 
 quired to correct, D. 75, p. 72. 
 
 unconstitutional, action of judi- 
 catory in. D. 76, p. 72. 
 Process, Judicial, offences liable 
 to, D. 4, p. 57. 
 
 definition, D. 5, p. 58. 
 
 parties in cases of, D. ii., p. 58. 
 
 general rules in, D. iv., p. 60. 
 
 neglect of, D. 19, p. 60. 
 
 Process, objections to order and 
 regularity of, D. 23, p. 61. 
 in cases of Ministers, D. vi., p. 
 
 65. 
 in cases of RuUng Elders or 
 
 Deacons, D. 47, p. 66. 
 cases without, D. vii., p. 67. 
 See Accused, Cases, Parties, 
 Prosecutor. 
 Prodigality, [L. 142]. 
 Profaneness, [L. 105, 113; S. 55]. 
 Profession, what it implies, [C. 
 xxvi. 21. 
 public, W. viii. 3, p. 96; x. 3, 
 
 p. 102. - 
 eminence in, aggravates sin, [L. 
 151]. 
 Promises, sins against, aggra- 
 vated, [L. 151]. 
 Property rights, not affected by 
 church relation, [C. xxvi. 3]. 
 Pro re nata meetings, of judica- 
 tories, G. X. 9, p. 27; xix. 2, 
 p. 49. 
 Prosecution, unavaiUng, D. 8, p. 
 58. 
 conditions of, for individuals, 
 D. 9, p. 58. 
 
 for judicatories, D. 10, p. 59. 
 initiated by judicatory, D. 11, 
 
 12, p. 59. 
 committee of, D. 12, p. 59. 
 maUgnant or rash, D. 15, p. 
 
 59. 
 time-limit for, D. 117, p. 81. 
 Prosecutor, individual, D. 7, 9, p. 
 58. 
 must attempt reconciliation, D. 
 
 9, p. 58. 
 an original party, D. 11, p. 59. 
 warning to, D. 15, p. 59. 
 averment of, D. 18, p. 60. 
 Protests, D. x., p. 78. 
 
 definition of, U. 104. p. 78. 
 
 form of, D. 105, p. 78. 
 
 entrv of, on records, D. 105, p. 
 
 78. 
 answer to, D. 106, p. 78. 
 modification of, D. 106, p. 78. 
 right of, D. 107, p. 79. 
 in judicial cases, D. 107, p. 
 79. 
 Publication, Board of, A. L., p. 
 
 118. 
 Punishment of evil-doers, [L. 129]. 
 
 capital, [L. 136]. 
 Purity, vow of Ruling Elders and 
 Deacons to study, G. xiii. 4, 
 p. 32. 
 of licentiates, G. xiv. 7, p. 36. 
 of ministers, G. xv. 12, p. 42. 
 promotion of, an end of disci- 
 pline, D. 2, p. 57. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 177 
 
 QUALIFICATIONS, of ministers 
 
 and members declared by 
 
 Church, G. i. 2, p. 12. 
 of churcii officers laid down in 
 
 Scriptures, G. i. 6, p. 13. 
 of candidates, G. xiv. 3, p. 35. 
 of applicants for admission, W. 
 
 X. 2, p. 100. 
 Quarreling, [L. 136]. 
 Questions, of doctrine, G. x. 7, p. 
 
 p. 25; xi. 4, p. 28. 
 of discipline, G. x, 7, p. 25. 
 in ordination of Ruling Elders 
 
 and Deacons, G. xiii. 4, p. 32 
 in licensure, G. xiv. 7, p. 36. 
 in ordination of minister, G. xv 
 
 12, p. 41. 
 in ordination of evangelist, G 
 
 XV. 15, p. 44. 
 in installment, G. xv. 12, 14, p 
 
 42; x\'i. 6, p. 46. 
 of debate, put by Modeiator, G 
 
 xix. 2, p. 49. 
 of evidence. D. 27. p. 63; 66, p 
 
 70. 
 of order, D. 28, p. 63. 
 to witnesses, D. 61, 66, pp. 69, 
 
 70. 
 irrelevant or frivolous, D. 61, p. 
 
 69. 
 leading, D. 61, p. 69. 
 recorded if required, D. 63, p. 
 
 70. 
 at marriage, W. xii. 8, p. 105. 
 of order, one speech on, R. 18, 
 
 p. 143. 
 previous, R. 18, p. 143. 
 admitting but one si>eech, R. 
 
 18, p. 143. 
 admitting two speeches, R. 18, 
 
 p. 143. 
 Quorum, of Session, G. ix. 2, p. 
 
 22. 
 of Presbytery, G. x. 6, p. 25. 
 of Synod. G. xi. 2. p. 28. 
 of Assembly, G. xii. 3, p. 30. 
 of Judicial Commissions, D. 120, 
 
 p. 82. 
 necessary to business, R. 1, 2, 
 
 p. 141. 
 less than, may adjourn from 
 
 time to time, R. 3, p. 141. 
 
 READING of Scriptures, part of 
 
 worship, [C. xxi. 5]; \\'. iii. 1, 
 
 p. 89. 
 required. [L. 108, 156]. 
 means of grace, [L. 155; S. 89]. 
 ordinance in Church, G. vii.. 
 
 p. 19. 
 on Sabbath, in private, W. i. 
 
 4, 6. p. 88. 
 
 Reading of Scriptures, public, W. 
 iii., p. 89. 
 from approved ti-anslation, W. 
 
 iii. 2, p. 89. 
 manner, etc., of, W. iii. 3, p. 89. 
 on days of fasting or thanks- 
 giving, W. XV. 6, p. 110. 
 private, W. xvi. 2-4, p. 110. 
 Rebellion, against superiors, [L. 
 
 128]. 
 Rebuke, G. ix. 6, p. 22; D. 35, 
 p. 64; 41, p. 65. 
 stayed by appeal, D. 100, p. 78. 
 Reconsideration, of motion to lay 
 on table, R. 21, p. 143. 
 general, R. 23, p. 144. 
 Record, in slander, D. 13, p. 59. 
 Record of judicial cases, plea 
 entered on, D. 23, 25, pp. 61, 
 62. 
 charges and •specifications en- 
 tered on, D. 25, p. 62. 
 judgment entered on, D. 25, p. 
 
 62. 
 all acts and orders, with reasons, 
 
 entered on, 25, p. 62. 
 notice of appeal, and reasons, 
 
 entered on, D. 25, p. 62. 
 evidence on file is part of, D. 
 
 25, p. 62. 
 higher judicatory' limited to, D. 
 
 25, p. 62. 
 exceptions entered on, D. 26, p. 
 
 63. 
 
 decisions of moderator entered 
 
 on, if requested. D. 28, p. 63. 
 
 I absentees noted in, D. 28, p. 61. 
 
 I copies of, allowed parties, D. 
 
 I 29, p. 63. 
 
 I after final disposition, trans- 
 i mitted to original judicator3% 
 
 ! D. 30, p. 64. 
 
 I tei'timony verbatim in, if desired, 
 I D. 63, p. 70. 
 
 ' attested, sufficient evidence in 
 I all judicatories, D. 64, p. 70. 
 
 transmitted in references, D. 
 1 83, p. 74. 
 
 in complaints, D. 85, p. 74; 93, 
 
 p. 75. 
 in appeals, D. 96, p. 76; 101, p. 
 
 i "«•. . 
 
 read in trial of complaints, D. 
 88, p. 75. 
 of appeals, D. 99, p. 77. 
 ' failure to transmit, D. 93, p. 75; 
 I 101, p. 78. 
 
 i judgment of appellate court 
 entered on, D. 99, p. 77. 
 explanatory^ minute in, D. 99, 
 ! p. 77. 
 
 dissent or protest entered on, 
 I D. 106, p. 78. 
 
178 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Record, findings of judicial com- 
 mission entered on, D. 123, p. 
 82. 
 Records, kept by clerks, G. xx., 
 p. 5U. 
 
 extracts from, granted, G. xx., 
 p. 50. 
 
 attested extracts from, sufficient 
 vouchers, G. xx., p. 50; D. 
 64, p. 70. 
 
 reviewed bv superior judicatory', 
 D. 71, p. 71. 
 
 annual review of, D. 72, p. 72. 
 
 failure to send up for review, D. 
 
 72, p. 72. 
 
 scope of general review of, D. 
 
 73, p. 72. 
 
 censure of, placed on both, D. 
 
 75, p. 72. 
 correction or reversal of, re- 
 quired, D. 75,* p. 72. 
 lower judicatory required to 
 produce, D. 76, p. 72; 77, p. 
 73. 
 proceedings omitted from, D. 
 
 77, p. 73. 
 proceedings improperly record- 
 ed in, D. 77, p. 73. 
 transmitted to superior judica- 
 tory', in references, D. 83, p 
 74. 
 in complaints, D. 85, p. 74; 93 
 
 p. 75. 
 in appeals, D. 96, p. 76; 101, p 
 
 78. 
 dissent or protest entered on 
 
 D. 105, p. 78. 
 answer to protest entered on 
 
 D. 106, p. 78. 
 findings of judicial commis- 
 sions entered on, D. 123, p 
 82. 
 
 See also Reoister, Review. 
 Records of Presbvterj', G. x. 8 
 p. 26. 
 reviewed bv Synod, G. xi. 4, p 
 
 28; D. 71, p. 71. 
 to contain: all proceedings, G 
 
 X. 8, p. 26. 
 licensures, G. xiv. 8, p. 37. 
 ordinations, G. x\-. 14, p. 43. 
 installments, G. xv. 14, p. 43. 
 resignations, G. xvii., p. 47. 
 appointment of commissioners, 
 
 G. xxii. 2. p. 52. 
 minister abandoning ministry', 
 
 D. 54, p. 68. 
 minister becoming independent, 
 
 D. 54, p. 68. 
 minister joining other denom- 
 inations, D. 54, p. 68. 
 minister returning certificate 
 D. 110, p. 80. 
 
 Records of Session, G. ix. 9, p. 23. 
 I 9, p. 23; D. 71, p'. 71"". ■ 
 
 reviewed by Presbyterj', G. ix. 
 
 to contain: all proceedings, G. 
 I ix. 9, p. 23. 
 
 I retiring of. Elder or Deacon 
 
 with reasons, G. xiii. 7, p. 
 ' 33. 
 
 reports of all congregational 
 
 proceedings. D. 72, p. 72. 
 return of certificates, D. 109, 
 
 p. 79. 
 erasure of name from roll, 
 with reasons, D. 49, 50, p. 
 67. 
 
 communicant joining other 
 ! denomination. D. 53, p. 68. 
 
 I evidence of repentance, and 
 
 ! grounds of restoration of 
 
 I excommunicated, W. xi. 7, 
 
 ' p. 103. 
 
 \ Record! of S\'nod, G. xi. 6, p. 29. - 
 reviewed bv Assembly, G. xi. 
 6, p. 29; xii. 4, p. 30; D. 71, 
 p. 71. 
 Recreations, lawful, rested from 
 I on Sabbath, [L. 117, 119; S. 
 
 I 60, 61]. 
 
 ' temperance in, [L. 135, 136]. 
 
 References, D. 78-83, p. 73. 
 i to Presbyterj-, G. x. 7, p. 25. 
 I to Synod, G. xi. 4, p. 28. 
 I to Assembly, G. xii. 4, p. 30. 
 ! definition of. D. 78, p. 73. 
 i subjects of, D. 79, p. 73. 
 i foradvice. D.80, p. 73. 
 1 for trial, D. 80, p. 73. 
 I effect of, upon cases, D. 80, p. 
 
 73. 
 I members of lower judicatory 
 j may vote in, D. 81, p. 73. 
 
 I higher judicatory' not bound to 
 give final judgment in, D. 82, 
 p. 73. 
 not accepted, D. 82, p. 73. 
 i record of proceedings trans- 
 i mitted with, D. 83, p. 74. 
 
 I if accepted, parties heard, D. 
 ' 83, p. 74. 
 
 Reformation of manners, G. xii. 
 5, p. 30. 
 I Register, of marriages, G. ix. 10, 
 
 p. 23; W. xii. 8, p. 105. 
 I of baptisms, G. ix. 10, p. 23. 
 j of communicants, G. ix. 10, p. 
 
 23. 
 i of deaths, G. ix. 10, p. 23. 
 
 of removals of church members, 
 I G. ix. 10, p. 23. 
 
 See also Rolls. 
 ; Religion, experimental, examina- 
 tion of candidates in, G. xiv. 
 I 3, p. 35. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 179 
 
 Removal, D. xii., p. 80. 
 
 of ministers, power of Presby- 
 tery in, G. X. 7, p. 25; xvi. 
 1-3, p. 44; D. 115, p. 81. 
 of candidates, G. xiv. 9, p. 37; D. 
 
 115. p. 81. 
 of licentiates, G. xiv. 10, p. 38; 
 
 D. 115, p. 81. 
 Ruling Elders and Deacons cease 
 
 to act upon, D. 109, p. 79. 
 of church members, D. 114, p. 
 
 80; 116, p. 81. 
 of baptized children, D. 114, 
 p. 8J. ^_ ^ - . 
 
 Reparation, sins not admitting 
 
 of, aggravated, [L. 151]. 
 Repentance, evidence of, D. 40, 
 p. 65; 51, p. 67; W. xi. 2, p. 
 101; xi. 7, p. 103.^ 
 end of discipline, W. xi. 1, p. 
 101. 
 Reports, of Pre.sbyterv to Synod, 
 G. X. 8, p. 26. 
 of Svnod to Assembly, G. xi. 6, 
 
 p. 29. 
 of committee to investigate 
 
 slander, D. 13, p. 59. 
 of church proceedings to Ses- 
 sion, D. 72, p. 72. 
 of church proceedings recorded 
 
 by Session, D. 72, p. 72. 
 of obedience to order of higher 
 
 judicatory-, D. 75, p. 72. 
 of local evangelist to Presby- 
 tery, C. R. 1, p. 113. 
 of Committee on Bills and Over- 
 tures, R. 11. p. 142. 
 Representation. See Congregation, 
 General Assembly, Presbyiery, 
 Synod. 
 Resignation. See Deacon, Pastor, 
 
 Ruling Elder. 
 Respondent, D. 90, p. 75. 
 Restitution, duty of, [L. 141]. 
 Restoration, of ministers, D. 44, 
 p. 66. 
 of Ruling Elders and Deacons, 
 
 D. 47, p. 67. 
 of suspended communicants, W. 
 
 xi. 4, p. 102. 
 of excommunicated persons, W. 
 xi. 7, p. 103. 
 Retiring members, G. xix. 2, p. 
 
 49; R. 37, p. 146. 
 Reunion, adjustments connected 
 
 with, A. L., p. 117. 
 Revenge, [L. 136J. 
 Reverence toward superiors, [L. 
 
 127]. 
 Review and control, D. 71-77, p. 
 71. 
 right of, D. 71, p. 71. 
 frequency of. D, 72, p. 72. 
 
 : Review and control, records re- 
 quired to be produced for, 
 D.72, 76, p. 72; 77, p. 73. 
 i scope of, D. 73, p. 72. 
 
 members of lower judicatory 
 I may not vote in, D. 74, p. 72. 
 
 I censure in, placed on both rec- 
 j ords. D. 75, p. 72. 
 
 j irregular proceedings corrected 
 
 in, D. 75, p. 72. 
 ' judicial decisions not reversed 
 in, D. 75, p. 72. 
 unconstitutional proceedings 
 
 under, D. 76, p. 72. 
 neglect of judicatories under, 
 D. 77, p. 73. 
 Reward of well-doers, [L. 129]. 
 Robbery, [L. 142]. 
 Roll, of judicatory, called at each 
 session of trial, D. 29, p. 63. 
 of communicants, names erased 
 from, D. 49. 50, p. 67; 53, p. 
 68. 
 of suspended members, D. 50, 
 
 p. 67. 
 separate, of members out of 
 
 bounds, D. 50, p. 67. 
 of Presbyterv', names erased 
 
 from, D. 52, 54,. p. 68. 
 of judicatory, members present, 
 R. 10, p. 142. 
 See also Register. 
 Roll-call of judicatory-, in trial, D. 
 
 • 28, p. 145. 
 Rule of faith, not decisions of 
 S>-nods or Councils, [C. xxxi. 
 3]; G. i. 7, p. 13. 
 Rules, Constitutional, p. 113. 
 Rules, Constitutional, adoption 
 
 of, G. xii. 6, p. 31. 
 Rules for Judicatories, p. 141. 
 Ruling Elders, G. v., p. 17. 
 j church officers, G. iii. 2, p. 16. 
 I office of, perpetual, G. iii. 2, p. 
 I 16; xiii. 6, p. 33. 
 
 representatives of people, G. v., 
 
 p. 17. 
 by whom chosen, G. v., p. 17. 
 duty of, G. v., p. 17. 
 warrant for, G. v., p. 17. 
 members of Session, G. ix. 1, p. 
 
 21. 
 in the Presbyter^-, G. x. 2-7, p. 
 
 24. 
 credentials of, G. x. 5, p. 24. 
 in the Synod, G. xi. 1, p. 27. 
 in the Assembly, G. xii. 2, p. 30. 
 election of, G. xiii. 2, p. 32. 
 qualifications of, G. xiii. 2, p. 32. 
 ordination of, G. xiii. 4, 5, p. 32. 
 questions to, G. xiii. 4, p. 32. 
 acceptance of, by Church, G. 
 xiii. 4, p. 32. 
 
180 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Ruling Elders, hand of fellowship 
 
 of, G. xiii. 5, p. 33. 
 divested of office, G. xiii. 6, p. 
 
 33. 
 infirm or unacceptable, G. xiii. 
 
 6, p. 33. 
 ceasing to act, G. xiii. 7, p. 33. 
 term-service of, G. xiii. 8, p. 34. 
 not re-elected can represent 
 
 church, G. xiii. 8, p. 34. 
 presiding at worship, G. xxi., 
 
 p. 50. 
 expenses of, as commissioners, 
 
 G. xxii. 3, p. 53. 
 jurisdiction over, D. 19, p. 60; 
 
 1U8, p. 79. 
 general rules for trial of, D. vi., 
 
 p. 65. 
 cease to act upon dismission, 
 
 D. 109, p. 79. See also Ses- 
 sion. 
 
 SABBATH. The, [C. xxi. 7, 8; L. 
 115-121; S. 57-62]. 
 the Christian, [C. xxi. 7; L. 116; 
 
 5. 59]. 
 
 how to be sanctified, [C. xxi. 8; 
 
 L. 117; b. 60]; \V. i., p. 87. 
 works of necessitv and merer 
 
 on, [C. xxi. 8; L. 117; S.60]; 
 
 W. i. 2, 6, p. 87. 
 how profaned, [L. 119; S. 61]. 
 obligations of heads of faihi- 
 
 hes respecting, [L. 118]; \\. 
 
 i. 4, p. 88. 
 sins on, aggravated, [L. 151]. 
 sanctification of, W. i. 1. p. 87. 
 how to be spent, W. i. 2-6, p. 
 
 87. 
 the onlv holv dav commanded, 
 
 W. x\'. 1, p. 109. 
 visits on, W. x^-i. 5, p. 111. 
 Sabbath-school. G. ix. 6, p. 22. 
 
 offerings, W. vi. 4, p. 93. 
 Sacraments, part of worship, [C. 
 
 xxi. 5; L. 108]. 
 ministers only to dispense, [C. 
 
 xxvii. 4; L. 176]. 
 administering and receiving, 
 
 required, [L. 108]. 
 reverent use of, [L. 112]. 
 Se.ssion can exclude from, G. ix. 
 
 6, p. 22. 
 
 examination of candidates in, 
 G. xiv. 4, p. 35. 
 
 See Baptism, Lord's Supper. 
 Sacrilege, [L. 109]. 
 Saints, worship of, [C. xxi. 2; L. 
 
 105]. 
 Sanctification of the Lord's Dav, 
 [C. xxi. 8; L. 117; S. 60]; W. 
 i., p. 87. 
 
 Satan, God not to be worshipped 
 according to suggestions of, 
 [C. xxi. IJ. 
 degenerate churches, syna- 
 gogues of, [C. xx\'. 5]. 
 compacts and consulting with, 
 
 [L. 105]. 
 opposes the Sabbath, [L. 121]. 
 Scandal, sins which cause, aggra- 
 vated, [L. 151]. 
 Schism, power of Assembly in, G. 
 xii. 5, p. 30. 
 may call for deposition, D. 42, 
 p. 66. 
 Scriptures, The Holy, only rule of 
 faith, practice, and worship, 
 [C. i. 2, 6, xxi. 1; L. 3, 5; S. 
 3]; G. i. 7. p. 13. 
 infallible rule of interpretation 
 of, [C. i. 9]. 
 Spirit speaking in. Supreme 
 Judge of rehgious contro- 
 versies, [C. i. 10]. 
 reading of, part of religious wor- 
 ship, [C. xxi. 5; L. 108]; W. 
 iii., p. 89. 
 how to be read, [C. xxi. 5; L. 
 
 157]. 
 to be read by all, [L. 156]. 
 See also Word. 
 Scoffing, [L. 145]. 
 i Scorn, [L. 145]. 
 Sealing Ordinances. See Adrnis- 
 sion. Baptism, Lord's Supper, 
 Ordinances. 
 I Second to motions, R. 14, p. 143. 
 I Secret worship. See Worship. 
 I Self-accused person, case of, D. 
 
 48, p. 67. 
 I Self-love, [L. 105]. 
 I Self-seeking, [L. 105, 130]. 
 Sentence, form of, in suspension, 
 W. xi. 2. p. 101. 
 in excommunication, W. xi. 6, 
 
 p. 102. 
 in restoration, W. xi. 4, p. 102; 
 
 7, p. 103. 
 publication of. D. 35, p. 64; W. 
 xi. 2, 6. p. 101. 
 Sermons, at Presbyterj', G. x. 10. 
 p. 27. 
 at Svnod, G. xi. 5, p. 29; xix. 
 
 3, p. 50. 
 at Assemblv, G. xii. 7, p. 31; 
 
 xix. 3, p. 50. 
 at ordination of Ruling Elder 
 
 or Deacon, G. xiii. 4, p. 32. 
 trial of candidates, G. xiv. 4, 
 
 p. 35. 
 at election of pastor, G. xv. 4, 
 
 p. 39. 
 at ordination of minister, G. xv. 
 12, p. 41. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 181 
 
 Sermons at installment of pastor, ' Session dealing with communi- 
 G. xvi. 6, p. 46. cant: 
 
 of Moderator, G. xix. 3, p. 50. seiv. 
 
 subject of, \V. vii. 2, p.93. 
 object of. W. vii. 2, p. 93. 
 text of, W. vii. 2, p. 93. 
 preparation of, \V. vii. 3, p. 
 
 94. 
 manner of, "VS . vii. 3, p. 94. 
 caution against long, W. vii. 4, 
 
 p. 94. 
 at Lord's Supper, W. ix. 4, p. 94. 
 preparatory' to and following \ 
 
 Lord's Supper, W. ix. 6, p. , 
 
 100. . ! 
 
 in fasts and thanksgivings, AA . j 
 
 XV. 6, p. 110. 
 Servants, instruction of, '^^ . xam. 
 
 5, p. 111. 
 Session, called Congregational 
 
 Assembly, G. viii. 1, p. 20. , 
 composition of, G. ix. 1, p. 21. 
 quorum of, G. ix. 2, p. 22. j 
 
 Moderator of, G. ix. 3-5, p. 22. 
 duty of, G. ix. 6, p. 22. | 
 
 powers of, G. ix. 6, p. 22. ] 
 
 censures of, G. ix. 6, p. 22; D. i 
 
 34, p. 64.- 
 to appoint delegates, G. ix. 6, , 
 
 p. 22. . I 
 
 how and when convened, G. ix. I 
 
 8, p. 23. I 
 
 records of. G. ix. 9, p. 23. | 
 
 review of, G. ix. 9, p. 23; x. 7, i 
 p. 25; D. 71, 72, p. 71. j 
 
 register of, G. ix. 7, p. 23. i 
 
 appeals from, G. x. 7, p. 25. | 
 references by, G. x. 7, p. 25. ! 
 power of Presbyter>' over, G. x. | 
 
 7, p. 25; ix. 8. p. 23. I 
 
 power of Svnod over. G. xi. 4. ' 
 
 p. 28. i 
 
 to call congregational meetmg i 
 
 for election of pastor, G. xv. ; 
 
 1. 3. p. 38. . I 
 
 to invite minister to preside at ' 
 
 election of pastor, G. x^'. 2, p. 
 
 38. I 
 
 original jurisdiction of. D. 19, i 
 
 p. 60; 108, p. 79. I 
 
 special rules for cases before, D. 
 
 34-36, p. 64. 
 process by, against Ruling 
 
 Elder or Deacon, D. 47, p. 66. 
 cases before, without process, D. 
 
 48-51, p. 67; 53, p. 68. ; 
 
 to erase names from roll of com- i 
 
 municants, D. 50, p. 67; 53, ; 
 
 p. 68. , , I 
 
 to keep roll of suspended mem- i 
 
 bers, D. 50, p. 67. \ 
 
 to keep roll of absentees, D. 50. i 
 
 p. 67. i 
 
 who deem t hem- 
 unworthy, D. 49. p. 
 
 non-resident communicants, 
 
 D. 50, p. 67; 116, p. 81. 
 neglecting ordinances, D. 51, 
 
 p. 67. 
 joining other denomination 
 without dismission, D. 53, 
 p. 68. 
 proceedings of, subject to re- 
 view, D. 71. 72, p. 71. 
 proceedings of church reported 
 to and reviewed bj*. D. 72, 
 p. 72. 
 records of. to include reports of 
 church proceedings, D. 72, 
 
 P- "2- 
 
 jurisdiction of, over dismissed 
 members, D. 109, p. 79. 
 
 of extinct church, cases of dis-.^„ 
 cipline before, D. 112, p. 80. 
 
 to address certificate to particu- 
 lar church. D. 114. p. 80. 
 
 to include baptized children in 
 certificate. D. 114, p. 80. 
 
 to notify church dismissing 
 members of their reception, 
 D. 114, p. 80. 
 
 supervision of, over offerings, 
 \V. vi. 2, 3, 4, p. 92. 
 
 over pulpit, W. vii. 6, p. 94. 
 
 to judge qualifications of appH- 
 cant.-^ for admission to sealing 
 ordinances, W. x. 2, p. 100. 
 
 infliction and removal of cen- 
 sures by, W. xi.. p. 101. 
 
 to proceed witli tenderness and 
 solemnitv in discipline, W. 
 xi. 1, p. 101. 
 
 fasts and thanksgivings ap- 
 pointed by. W. XV. 4. p. 109. 
 
 power over worship, G. ix. 7, p. 
 23. 
 
 See also Certificates, Com- 
 municants, Records, Reg- 
 ister, Sabbath-schools, .So- 
 cieties. 
 Sick, The. visitation, W. xiii. 1, p. 
 107. 
 
 duty of. W. xiii. 1, p. 107 
 
 instruction of, W. xiii. 2- 
 107. 
 
 prayer for. W. xiii. 9. p. 108. 
 Sickness, purpose of, W. xiii. 2, 
 
 p. 107. 
 Silent members, R. 25, p. 144. 
 Simony, [L. 109]. 
 
 Sin, confession of, to God, [C. xv. 
 6]. 
 
 confession of, to Church, [C. xv. 
 6], 
 
 -9. p. 
 
182 
 
 lyDEX. 
 
 [c. 
 
 Sin under pretence of Christian 
 liberty, [C. xx. 3]. 
 
 unto death, the, [C. xxi. 4; L. 
 183]. 
 
 remission of, ministerial, 
 XXX. 2]. 
 
 degrees of, [L. 150; S. 83]. 
 
 aggravations of, [L. 151]. 
 Sins, against the several Com- 
 mandments: 
 
 1st, [L. 105; S. 47]. 
 
 2d, [L. 109; S. 51]. 
 
 3d. [L. 113; S. 55]. 
 ■ 'L. 119; S. 61] 
 
 4th, 
 
 5th, [L. 128, 130, 132; S. 65]. 
 
 6th, ------- 
 
 7th. 
 
 8th. 
 
 9th, 
 
 10th, 
 
 [L. 136; S. 
 L. 139; S. 72]. 
 L. 142; S. 75]. 
 L. 145; S. 78]. 
 , [L. 148; S. 81]. 
 Singing, part of worship, [C. xxi. 
 5]; W. iy. 1, p. 89. 
 ordinance in church, G. vii., p. 
 
 19. 
 family, on Sabbath, W. i. 6, p. 88. 
 in public worship, W. iv., p. 89. 
 how conducted, W. iv. 2, 3, p. 
 
 89. 
 congregational, W. iv. 3, p. 89. 
 proportion of time in, W. iv. 4, 
 
 p. 90. 
 in family worship, W. xvi. 3, p. 
 111. 
 Slander, investigation of, D. 13, 
 p. 59. 
 record in, conclude, D. 13, p. 
 59. 
 Societies, control of, G. ix. 6, p. 23; 
 xxiii., p. 53. 
 offerings, W. vi. 4, p. 93. 
 Sodomy. [L. 139]. 
 Songs, spiritual, W. i. 6, p. 88. 
 Speakers, address chair, G. xix. 
 2. p. 49. 
 personal reflections, G. xix. 2, 
 
 p. 49. 
 deviating from subject, G. xix. 
 
 2, p. 49. 
 limitations on, R. 18. p. 143; 
 
 26, p. 144; 28. p. 145. 
 order of. R. 29, p. 145. 
 alternation of, R. 29, p. 145. 
 interruptions of, R. 32, p. 145. 
 called to order, R. 34, p. 146. 
 Specifications, what set forth in, 
 D. 16, p. 60. 
 accompanied with names of wit- 
 nesses. D. 16. p. 60. 
 reading of, at first meeting, D. 
 
 20, p. 61. 
 copy of, for accused, D. 20, p. 
 
 61. 
 objections to, D. 23, p. 61. 
 
 Specifications, vote on separate, 
 D. 24. p. 62; 99, p. 77. 
 entered on minutes, D. 25, p. 62. 
 proof of two (each by one wit- 
 ness) may prove charge, D. 
 59, p. 69. 
 in appeals, D. 96, 97, 99, p. 76. 
 Special meetings, of judicatories, 
 
 G. X. 9, p. 27; xix. 2, p. 49. 
 Special organizations, of a par- 
 I ticular church, G. xxiii., p. 57. 
 
 1 Speeches, hmits on, R. 18, p. 143; 
 
 26. p. 144. 
 I proUx. R. 34, p. 146. 
 i Spirit, The Holy, Supreme Judge 
 in controversies, [C. i. 10]. 
 to be worshiped, [C. xxi. 2]. 
 lustings of flesh against, [L. 78]. 
 resisting and grieving, forbid- 
 den, [L. 105]. 
 sins against, aggravated, [L. 
 151]. 
 Sprinkling, [C. xx\4ii. 3]; \\ . vni. 
 2, p. 95. 
 See Baptism. 
 State. See Manistrate. 
 Stated Clerks, duties, judicial com- 
 missions. D. 124, p. 82; 131, 
 ' P- 84. 
 
 , Stay of decision (non-judicial), by 
 ' complaint of one-third, D. 
 
 86. p. 74. 
 I Stay of judgment, in cases with- 
 out process, D. 48, p. 67. 
 by appeal, of dissolution of pas- 
 toral relation upon suspen- 
 sion, D. 45, p. 66. 
 I bv appeal of admonition or 
 ! 'rebuke, D. 100, p. 78. 
 
 Subject, of sermon, W. vii. 2, p. 
 I 93. 
 
 vote on, given at time named, 
 ' R. 26, p. 144. 
 
 Submission, to superiors, [L. 127]. 
 Substitute, is an amendment, R. 
 
 20, p. 143. 
 Superintendence, power of, in 
 
 Assembly. G. xii. 5, p. 30. 
 Superiors, responsibility of, in 
 Sabbath obser\-ance, [L. 118]. 
 duties of. [L. 125, 129]. 
 duties towards, [L. 125, 127]. 
 sins against, [L. 128]. 
 sins of, [L. 130]. 
 authoritv of, to be maintained, 
 
 [L. 127. 129, 130]. 
 sins against, aggravated, [L. 
 151]. 
 Superstition, [L. 109]. 
 Supper. See Lord's Supper. 
 Support, temporal, [L. 193]. 
 Suspended members. See Ccwi- 
 municants. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 183 
 
 Suspension, church censure, [C. 
 
 XXX. 4]. 
 for contumacy, D. 34, p. 64. 
 inflicted by Session, D. 35, p. 64. 
 for contumacj- of minister, D. 
 
 39, p. 65. 
 sentence of, D. 41, p. 65. 
 of minister, from office, D. 41. 
 
 p. 65. 
 of pastor, from office, vacates 
 
 pulpit, D. 45, p. 66. But 
 
 see Stay. 
 without process, D. 50, 51, p. 
 
 67; 54, p. 68.V .-- 
 of absentee communicantfi, D. 
 
 50, p. 67. 
 
 for neglect of ordinances, D. 
 
 51, p. 67. 
 
 of minister joining heretical 
 
 denomination, D. 54, p. 68. 
 form of sentence of, W. xi. 2, 
 
 p. 101. 
 mav be in presence of the 
 Church. W. xi. 2, p. 101. 
 Swearing, profane, [C. xxii. 2; 
 
 L. 113; S. 55]. 
 
 Sword, power of the, [C. xxiii. 1]. 
 
 Synagogues of Satan, [C. xx\-. 5]. 
 
 Synod, definition of, G. xi. 1, p. 27. 
 
 at least three Presbyteries in, 
 
 G. xi. 1, p. 27. 
 composition of, G. xi. 1, p. 27. 
 quorum of. G. xi. 2, p. 28. 
 corresponding members, G. xi. 
 
 3, p. 28. 
 
 powers of. G. xi. 4, p. 28. 
 judicial commissions of, G. xi. 
 
 4, p. 28. 
 
 decisions of, how far final, G. 
 xi. 4, p. 28. 
 
 may propose measures to As- 
 sembly, G. xi. 4, p. 28. 
 
 annual meeting of, G. xi. 5, p. 
 29. 
 
 sermon before, G. xi. 5, p. 29; 
 xix. 3, p. 50. 
 
 praver at session of, G. xi. 5, p. 
 29. 
 
 duties of, G. xi. 6, p. 29. 
 
 records of, G. xi. 6, p. 29. 
 
 review of, G. xi. 4, 6, p. 28; 
 xii. 4, p. 30;D.70, 71,p. 71. 
 review of Presbvterial bv, 
 G. xi. 4, p. 28;' D. 71, 72, 
 p. 71. 
 submitted for review to, G. 
 A., G. xi. 6, p. 29; xii. 4, 
 p. 30; D. 71. 72, p. 71. 
 
 Stated Cleik of, duties, judi- 
 cial commissions, D. 123, 124, 
 p. 82. 
 
 differences between iudicatories, 
 D. 137-139, p. 85. 
 
 Svnod, report of, to Assembly, G. 
 
 xi. 6, p. 29. 
 testimony of Assembly against 
 
 error or immorality in, G. xii. 
 
 5, p. 30. 
 new, liow erected, G. xii. 5, p. 
 
 30. 
 rules regulative of constitu- 
 tional powers of, G. xii. 6, p. 
 
 31. 
 translation of minister referred 
 
 to, G. xvi. 2, p. 44. 
 extraordinary meetings of, G. 
 
 xix. 2, p. 49. 
 Moderator of, term of, G. xix. 
 
 3, p. 50. 
 may institute process where 
 
 Presbjter\- has refused to, D. 
 
 19, p. 60. 
 proceedings of, review of, D. 
 
 71, 72, p. 71. 
 jurisdiction of, over members 
 
 of extinct Presbytery, D. 113, 
 
 p. 80. 
 to determine cases of discipline 
 
 begun by extinct Pre.sbvterj-, 
 
 D. 113. p. 80. 
 fasts and thanksgivings ap- 
 pointed by. W. XV. 4. p. 109. 
 power over worship, A. L., p. 
 
 134. 
 printed minutes, A. L.. p. 132. 
 change of place of meeting, A. 
 
 L., p. 133. 
 Synods and Councils, [C. xxxi.l; 
 
 G. i. 7, p. 13. 
 
 TALE-BEARING. [L. 144. 145]. 
 Teachers, to be sound in the faith, 
 
 G. i. 5, p. 13. 
 Tellers, R. 27. p. 145. 
 Temperance, [L. 135. 138]. 
 Testimony, introduced in trial, D. 
 24, p. 62. 
 care in receiving. D. 55, p. 69. 
 credibility of. D. 57, p. 69. 
 of husband or wife, not com- 
 pelled, p. 58. p. 69. 
 of one witness, must be sup- 
 ported. D. 59. p. 69. 
 recorded verbatim if desired, D. 
 
 63. p. 70. 
 certified by one judicatory', valid 
 
 in ail others. D. 65. p. 70. 
 commission to take. D. 66. p. 70. .- 
 how taken by commission, D. / 
 
 66, p. 70. ;• 
 of members of judicators', D.f 
 
 67, p. 71. "1 
 new, in appeals. D. 70, p. 71. 
 receiving improper, D. 96, p. 
 
 76. 
 
184 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Testimony, declining to receive, 
 D. 95, p. 76. 
 
 See also Evidence, Witness. 
 Thanksgivings, W. x^•., p. "109. 
 part of religious worship, [C. 
 
 xxi. 5]. 
 propriety of, W. x\-. 2, p. 109. 
 by whom to be observed, W. xv. 
 
 3, p. 109. 
 
 private, W. xv. 4, p. 109. 
 congregational, W. xv. 4, p. 109. 
 presbyterial, W. xv. 4, p. 109. 
 synodical, W. xv. 4, p. 109. 
 General Assembly and, W. xv. 
 
 4, p. 109. 
 
 appointed by civil power, W. 
 
 XV. 4, p. 109. 
 public notice of, W. xv. 5, p. 
 
 109. 
 pubKc worship in, W. x\-. 6, 8. 
 
 p. 110. 
 duty of minister in, W. x\'. 8, p. 
 
 110. 
 duty of people in, W. xv. 8, p. 
 
 110. 
 Theft, [L. 142]. 
 
 Theological Seminaries, appoint- 
 ment of professors, A. L., p. 
 
 123. 
 boards of directors, A. L., p. 123. 
 concurrent declaration No. 9, 
 
 A. L., p. lis. 
 condition for recognition of 
 
 new institutions, A. L., p. 124. 
 time limit on veto, A. L., p. 123. 
 Theology, examination of candi- 
 dates in, G. xiv. 4. p. 35. 
 term of studv of, for candidate, 
 
 G. xiv. 6, p. 36. 
 approved professor of, G. xiv. 6, 
 
 p. 36. 
 examination of local evangelist 
 
 in, C. R. 1, p. 113. 
 Time, Limitations of. See Limi- 
 tations. 
 Traditions, not to be added to 
 
 the Scripture, [C. i. 6]. 
 Translation of ministers, G. xvi. 
 
 p. 44. 
 power of Presbyter?' in, G. x^-i. 
 
 2, p. 44. 
 reference to Synod in, G. xvi. 
 
 2, p. 44. 
 not without consent, G. xvi. 3. 
 
 p. 45. 
 
 See also Removal. 
 Translation of Scriptures, [C. i. 8; 
 
 L. 156]; W. iii. 2, p. 89. 
 Trials, of candidates, G. xiv. 4, p. 
 
 35. 
 for ordination, G. x\'. 11, p. 41. 
 of local evangelists, C. R. 1, p. 
 
 113. 
 
 Trials. Judicial, order of proce- 
 dure in, D. 20, 23. 24, p. 61. 
 to be speedy, D. 33, p. 64; 46, 
 
 p. 66. 
 new, D. 69, 70, p. 71. 
 new. in appeals, D. 99, p. 77. 
 See also Process. 
 Trinity, The, Baptism in name of, 
 [C. xxviii. 2; L. 165; S. 94]; 
 W. viii. 2, p. 96. 
 Trustees, relation of. to Session, 
 G.ix. 7, p. 23; A. L., p. 134. 
 sign pastoral call, G. xv. 7, p. 40. 
 welcome pastor, G. x\'i. 7, p. 46. 
 review of proceedings of, A. L., 
 p. 135. 
 Truth, relation of, to duty, G. i. 
 
 4, p. 12. 
 
 touchstone of, G. i. 4, p. 12. 
 importance of, G. i. 4, p. 12. 
 Assembly to promote, G. xii. 
 
 5, p. 30. 
 
 UNBAPTIZED persons, admission 
 I of, W. x. 3, p. 101. 
 
 i Understanding, necessary to 
 i worthy receiving of Lord's 
 
 I Supper, [C. xxix. 8; L. 171; 
 
 i S. 97]; W. ix. 2, 4, p. 97. 
 
 Unfinished bu.siness, R. 13, p. 142. 
 ! Union of churches, the Assembly 
 I the bond of, G. xii. 4, p. 30. 
 
 VACANCIES, how supplied, G. 
 
 x\-iii., p. 48. 
 Vacant congregations, represen- 
 tation of, in Presbvtery, G. x. 
 5. p. 24. 
 applying for assistance, G. 
 
 x^'iii., p. 48. 
 assembling for worship. G. xxi., 
 
 p. 50. 
 public worship of. recom- 
 mended, G. xxi., p. 50. 
 sermons for. to be approved, G. 
 
 xxi., p. 50. 
 Elders or Deacons to preside in 
 worship of. G. xxi., p. 50. 
 Vice-Moderator, R. 7, p. 141. 
 Visitation of churches, G. x. 7, 
 p. 26. 
 j of the sick, W. xiii. 1, p. 107. 
 
 Visits, on the Sabbath, disapn 
 1 proved, W. x\-i. 5, p. 111. 
 
 i Vote, for pastor. G. x\-. 4, p. 39; 
 I D. 109, p. 79. 
 
 I statement of object of, G. xix. 
 j 2, p. 49. 
 
 1 equally divided, G. xix. 2, p. 49. 
 I casting, G. xix. 2, p. 49 
 
INDEX. 
 
 185 
 
 Vote, on charges severally, D. 17, 
 
 p. 60; 24. p. 62; 99. p. 77. 
 member not present throughout 
 
 trial loses, D. 29, p. 63. 
 members under charges may be 
 
 debarred from. D. 40. p. 65. 
 in review of records, D. 74, p. 
 
 72. 
 in cases of reference, D. 81, p. 
 
 73. 
 parties debarred from, in com- 
 plaints. D. 91, p. 75. 
 in appeals, D. 98, p. 77. 
 committee of prosecution can- 
 not vote, D. 98. p. 77. 
 in appeals, D. 99, p. 77. 
 by ballot, of Moderator, R. 8, 
 
 p. 142. 
 not to be declined, R. 25. p. 144. 
 members silent in, R. 25, p. 144. 
 members excused from, R. 25, 
 
 p. 144. 
 taking the. R. 26. p. 144. 
 mistake in. R. 26. p. 144. 
 on given subject at time named, 
 
 R. 26, p. 144. 
 division on, R. 27, p. 145. 
 tellers for. R. 27. p. 145. 
 yeas and nays in. R. 27, p. 
 
 145. 
 judicial committee have, R. 41, 
 
 p. 146. 
 Vows, part of religious worship, 
 
 [C. xxi. 5. xxii. 5; L. 108]. 
 unlawful. [G. xxii. 7; L. 113]. 
 monastic, are sinful, [C. xxii. 7; 
 
 L. 139]. 
 sins against, aggravated, [L. 
 
 151]. 
 in Baptism. [L. 167]. 
 of Ruling Elders and Deacons, 
 
 G. xiii. 4, p. 32. 
 of licentiates, G. xiv. 7, p. 36. 
 of ministers, G. x\-. 12, p. 41; 
 
 x^•i. 6, p. 46. 
 in marriage, W. xii. 8, p. 105. 
 
 See Oaths. 
 
 WAR, just and necessary', may be 
 waged, [C. xxiii. 2; L. 136]. 
 
 Water, iu Baptism. [C. xxviii. 2; 
 L. 165; S. 94]; \V. viii. 2. p. 96. 
 
 Wealth, to be lawfullv furthered. 
 [L. 141; S. 74. 75]. 
 true view of. [S. 66, 74, 75]. 
 
 W^ell-doers, rewarding of. [L. 129]. 
 
 Wilful desertion, [C. xxiv. 6; L. 
 139]. 
 
 Wine, not changed in Lord's Sup- 
 per, [C. xxix. 6]. 
 
 Witness of" Spirit, sins against, 
 aggravated, [L. 151]. 
 
 Witnesses, power of Session over, 
 
 G. ix. 6, p. 22. 
 not members of church, G. ix. 
 
 6, p. 22. 
 names of, with specifications, D 
 
 16, p. 60. 
 names of, for accused, D. 20, 
 
 p. 61. 
 citations for, D. 20, p. 61. 
 for accused, not required to be 
 
 disclosed, D. 20, p. 61. 
 time allowed for appearance of, 
 
 D. 20, 22, p. 61. 
 examination of, D. 24, p. 62; 6i, 
 
 p. 69. 
 new, D. 24, p. 62. 
 competence of, D. 55, 56, 58, 
 
 p. 69. 
 credibility of. D. 57, p. 69. 
 husband or wife as, D. 58, p. 
 
 69. 
 one, must be supported by other 
 
 evidence, D. 59, p. 69. 
 presence of, during testimony, 
 
 D. 60, p. 69. 
 oath or affirmation of, D. 62, 
 
 p. 70. 
 testimonv of, recorded, D. 63, 
 
 p. 70. ' 
 commission to examine. D. 66, 
 
 p. 70. 
 members of judicatorj^ as, D. 
 
 67, p. 71. 
 
 i Witnesses refusing to appear, D. 
 
 68, p. 71. 
 
 I contumacy of, D. 68, p. 71. •' 
 
 I of marriages, W. xii. 7, p. 104. 
 
 See also Testimony. 
 I Word of God, The. See Scrip- 
 tures. 
 t Worship. Directory for, p. 87. 
 Worship. [C. xxi.]. 
 
 only object of, [C. ii. 2. xxi. 2; 
 
 L. 103-106, 179; S. 45-48]. 
 God prescribes kind of, [C. xxi. 
 
 1; L. 108; S. 49-51]. 
 through mediation of Christ 
 
 alone, [C. xxi. 2]. 
 parts of, [C. xxi. 3, 5]. 
 not limited to particular place, 
 ! [C. xxi. 6]. 
 
 • to be kept pure and entire, [L. 
 j 108; S. 50]. 
 
 I false, [L. 108-110]. 
 I neglect of, or opposition to, [L. 
 
 109]. /^ 
 
 ! W^orship, Public, of vacant con- / 
 I gre,gations, G. xxi., p. 50. ^ 
 
 ! preparation for, W. i. 3, 4, p. 87. ^ 
 
 assembling for, W. i. 5, ii. 1, p.) 
 ; 88. 
 
 behavior during, W. ii. 2, p. 
 I 88. 
 
186 INDEX. 
 
 Worship, Public, proportion be- Worship, Secret, duty of, W. xvL 
 tween parts of , V.. iv. 4, p. 1, 2, p. 110. 
 
 90; vii. 4, p. 94. manner of, W. xyi. 2, p. 110. 
 
 on days of fasting or thanks- advantages of, W. xrv'i. 2, p. 110, 
 
 giving. W. -xv. 6, p. 110. Wounding, [L, 136]. 
 
 power of Session over. G. ix. 7, 
 
 p. 23; A. L., p. 134. . YEAS and Nays, R. 26, p. 144; 27, 
 
 Worship, Secret, W. x^•i., p. 110. ; p. 143.